Equestria Girls: Remembering Your Names

by DATONETWIxDASHFAN

Rating: teen
Tags: Alternate Universe, Romance, Equestria Girls, Aria Blaze, Rainbow Dash (EqG), Comedy, Adagio Dazzle, Profanity, Violence, Slice of Life, Sonata Dusk, Death, Human, Sunset Shimmer, Anthro
Length: 106187

In the endless branches of the Rainbow Prime Tree of MLPFIM, there are many different takes on the FIM but also different takes on the Equestria Girls universe. This is one of them.

In the endless branches of the Rainbow Prime Tree of MLPFIM, there are many different takes on the FIM but also different takes on the Equestria Girls universe.

This is one of them.

In this universe, Pony Sunset never came to this universe as she was never fated to leave her Equestria. This is also because the Rainbow Comet affected both that alt-universe Equestria and its human counterpart story.
This story doesn't follow Sunset but instead Twilah and Dashiell's granddaughter, Dashie 'Twi' Reinbold, named after her late grandmothers.
Dashie is a shy girl with no friends. She doesn't believe in friendship and only wants to make her late grandmothers proud by carrying on the legacy of their names. To become the best runner and smartest person in the world. Who needs friends when you are trying to reach that goal?

But she will learn how important friendship is when three new girls join Canterlot High, and dark magical things start to happen...

Art done by @_Baph_omet on Twitter. (This is their sfw account! Go commission btw! Awesome dude :D )

Published 2024-09-02 00:10:01 UTC
Last updated 2024-10-11 08:03:56 UTC

Prologue: When A story Ends...Another One Begins

"Grandma, why are you sick?" a four-year-old blonde girl asked.

The child was coloring with her sick grandmother while her two younger sisters were asleep in the large bed between them. The girl's mother was downstairs doing housework.

"Well, I've been sick for a while now, honey."

"What do you have?"

"I have a 'magical' sickness in my body." answered the sick grandmother as she weakly petted her granddaughter's head.

"Magic?"

"Yes. Magic."

The young child's eyes lit up with wonder. "What kind of magic is that? Is it a fairy princess? Did she curse you, Grandma?"

The sick woman chuckled at the girl's innocence.

"No, it's nothing like that, sweetheart. Also, I will never see it as a curse because your real grandmother gave it to me as a present. She never knew the damage it could cause to my body, and to be fair, I was overusing it over the years. If anyone is to blame, it's me."

"But why would you use a magical sickness, Grandma? You could hurt yourself!"

The woman sighed, then continued.

"Because it gave me magical powers, sweetheart. Just like my pony counterpart, Twilight Sparkle. However, unlike her, I cannot cast any spells unless I become a human pony hybrid of her."

The girl started to think and smiled. "Like ponying up!? Like Sunny always says, when mommy becomes the superhero, Rainbow Comet?"

"Exactly, honey, but unlike me, your mother is a part pony and sli-" she suddenly started coughing violently. The child became frightened and got up.

"Mommy! Mommy, come quick!"

The woman placed her arm over the child and pulled her in for a hug. "Sweetheart, I'm fine, really."

"No, you're not!" cried the child, looking up at her with tears. "Grandma are...are you going to die?"

The woman looked at her granddaughter and wiped the tears from her eyes. "Those sad eyes, you remind me of 'her'."
The child became confused. "Her?"

"Your other grandmother. She also worried about me..." The child could see her grandmother crying, making her feel worse. "Sweetheart, every story has an ending, but it's not sad. I may not be with you physically, but I'll be here." She placed her hand over the child's heart. "And always will be."

The child shook her head, refusing to let her grandma die. "No, no, no! No one's going to die!" She hugged her tight. "I'll save you, grandma! I promise! I'll become super smart like you and find a cure!"

"My little rainbow prism, you always were so loyal and stubborn. It's a trait that comes from 'her'." She hugged her back, closing her eyes and enjoying the moment.

"Grandma..."

The grandmother looked down at her. "Yes?"

The child looked up at her, tears still in her eyes. "Is that why I'm named after 'her'? My other grandma?"

The grandma's expression became happy, with hurt in her eyes. She stroked her granddaughter's head. "Yes, your mother wanted to name you after her because..." Her voice became filled with sadness. "She was taken away from us, taken away by Fayth."

"Fate?"

"Yes, honey, Fayth."

The child became mad and raised her arm in the air.

"Then I'll beat fate! I won't let you die, grandma! I'll make my other grandma proud as I carry her name!" She started punching the air and slowly waking her younger sisters as they turned and pushed each other in their sleep.

The woman smiled, knowing she was a spitting image of 'her.'

"Thank you, ...Dashie."

"I promise you, Grandma. I won't let anything happen to you or anyone else. I'll save you!"

The girl smiled...

Two Years Later

A knocking could be heard from the bedroom door.

"Dashie, please open this door." said an older woman.

Across the room and sitting at her desk was Dashie. She was on the computer, doing tests as chemicals in a flask bubbled on a heating plate.

"I can't! I can't waste any time, Mom!" shouted Dashie as she returned to the screen. "Grandma's not doing well, and I'm getting closer to finding the cure. I know I am! I can't stop now."

"Sweetie...please come out and see her. She's not-"

"SHUT UP!"

"...Dashie, you have to say your goodbyes. She won't be with us for long."

"Don't say that!" cried Dashie.

She put her face in her hands and started sobbing. As she sobbed, the crack between the door was suddenly filled with a black slime. The slime slowly reached the lock and undid it. It returned wherever it came from, and the door opened. Dashie's mother stepped into the room and spoke.

"I know it's hard, Dashie, but you must accept that your grandmother will not make it through the night. She's getting worse."

Dashie turned and looked at her, surprised at how she got in. Was it magic, like when she became the Rainbow Comet? If so. "Mom! You can save grandma, right!? You have magic powers! You can-"

Her mother cut her off. "My powers aren't magic..." She got closer and removed the safety goggles from Dashie's head. "Dashie, what I am...is hard to explain, but I'm not magical...unlike my sisters."

Dashie's eyes widened in shock as her hope disappeared.

"So, you're saying...you can't save her, Mom?"

Her mother nodded her head.

"That means...that I'm all out of options."

Her mother was going to say something, but she was caught off guard as Dashie took her computer keyboard and tossed it against the wall, breaking it.

"I'M A FAILURE! I COULDN'T KEEP MY PROMISE TO GRANDMA!" she shouted, then collapsed onto the ground.

"Sweetheart, I know it's hard, but-"

Dashie was no longer listening. All she could hear was the sound of her own voice and her sobbing.
"I promised her...and now...she's...going..."

Her mother kneeled and picked her up. She then hugged her, making Dashie's eyes widen.

"Mommy...?"

"Dashie...please, go see her. Your sisters already had, and the others did too."

Dashie could see her mother crying, but her voice sounded strong.

"Go, sweetie. Say goodbye. You will regret it if you don't. I don't want you to make the same mistake I did with your other grandmother. The day she died, I fought with her and said something awful to her. I can't even say sorry to her, and now she's gone forever. Please don't end up like me."

Dashie sniffed. She was afraid to lose her, but it was time to accept the truth if her mother was this confident.

"Alright, Mom. I'll see her."

Her mother hugged her tight and then released her. Dashie turned to the door, and she could see her other mother. Dashie had her mother's hair color. She had tears in her eyes, too, and stepped aside.

"Go, my little rainbow. She's waiting."

Dashie stepped into the hallway, and her other mother closed the door behind her as she wanted to comfort her wife. She was all alone now, but she wasn't going to cry—not yet, at least. She headed down the hallway. She walked past an open door to the guestroom and saw her half-sisters crying and being held by their mothers. Her sisters almost looked like their mothers.

"I want grandma to stay!" cried the black-and-red-headed girl as she tried to get out of her mother's arms.

"Sol, please calm down! Grandma has to go! There's nothing we can do to stop it! She's been sick for a long time, and she needs to go somewhere else," said the mother, who looked a lot like her daughter, just with long hair and yellow stripes rather than black ones.

On the side was her very quiet sister, who was weeping in her mother's chest. Her dark black-greenish bangs covered her eyes, and her hair was long, just like her mother's. The two said nothing, only crying as the mother rocked her daughter back and forth.

Dashie stood there until both mothers saw her and sadly smiled at her. They told her to see her grandmother before it was too late. Dashie turned and did just that.

She approached a closed door in the master bedroom. The door was painted the same color as the jacket that her mom gave her. Her grandma loved purple. It was her favorite color.

She was shaking in fear as she opened the door. She saw her grandma in bed. Her grandmother's chest was slowly rising and falling, but she didn't look good. Dashie stepped inside and closed the door. She could hear the TV in the room playing an episode of a cartoon her grandmother had created. She walked closer and saw the small dragon robot, S.P.I.K.E, monitoring her vital signs.

"How is she, S.P.I.K.E.?" asked Dashie.

"I'm afraid she's not well, Dashie. She doesn't have long," the small robot replied.

Dashie sat on the chair beside her and could hear her weak breathing. She held her hand and looked at her sleeping face.

"Grandma, are you awake?"

Her grandmother slowly opened her eyes and turned to her granddaughter. She was happy to see her, and she knew this would be her last time.

"Dashie, my little rainbow prism."

Dashie was struggling to hold back her tears.

"I'm glad that you could make it. I wanted to spend my last few minutes with you."

"Grandma, don't say that! Please! You'll make it through the night!" She held her hands, not wanting to let go. "I know I'm close to finding a cure! I'm not giving up!"

"Dashie, please understand..." She coughed a little. "I've been using my magical powers over the years to where I am now. My body can't take it anymore."

Dashie refused to believe her. "No, Grandma! Don't say that! I'm going to save you! You will be saved, Grandma!"

Her grandmother's eyes closed as she sighed. "Sweetie, there is no cure. I know because my friend, Twilight Sparkle, and her daughter and your aunt, Braver, tried to find one when I was in their universe. They couldn't, and not even your other aunt, Spark, couldn't remove the sickness with her power of overcoming things."

Dashie started crying, unable to keep it in anymore.

"I'M NOT LIKE THEM! I'LL FIND THE CURE! I'M MORE SMARTER THAN THEM! I'M LIKE YOU IN BEING SMART, GRANDMA! I'LL DO WHATEVER IT TAKES TO SAVE YOU!"

"Sweetheart, no..." she started to cry as she could see her old love within Dashie. "Just like her, you know that? Always too loyal and stubborn."

"You're talking about my other grandma. Dashiell, right?" asked Dashie, calming down.

Her grandma nodded and tapped the bed, wanting her to lay with her.

"Come here."

Dashie wiped her tears and got in the bed. Her grandma's weak arms wrapped around her, holding her tight.

"I've lost so much, sweetie. I'm not ready to leave everyone, especially my daughter and her family."

"Why is it always so sad, grandma?"

"Because life isn't full of happy moments. There's always bad times and even sad endings."

"But why?"

"I wish I knew, but I'm afraid no one does. I know that life isn't perfect. There will always be a struggle, but if you don't give up, there will always be hope." she slowly placed her hand over Dashie's chest. "Just keep your spark alive, no matter what. Never let it burn out; I'll see you again one day. That I can promise you, I wish...Dashiell was here to watch you grow up...I want to see you grow into the wonderful woman I saw..."

"Grandma?" whispered Dashie, not understanding what she was talking about.

"Dashie, whatever you go in life, know this," she smiled. "I'm always proud of..."

Dashie was going to cry again, but she felt her grandmother's hand drop and look at her. Her eyes were closed, and her face was peaceful.

"Grandma, are you..."

"She's gone, Dashie." said the robot, who had watched everything. "Her heart stopped."

Dashie shook her head in disbelief. "No...no! GRANDMA!" She tried to wake her up. "WAKE UP! WAKE UP, GRANDMA!"

She hugged her as the door opened, and her mother came in.

"Sweetie, what's-"

She saw the state of her mother and then saw her heart monitor.

"...mom." cried Dashie's mom as she dropped to her knees and started crying.

"Blitz!?" said all three women as they walked into the room and hugged Blitz, trying to comfort her.

Dashie's sisters ran into the room, crying for their grandmother. They joined their sister and hugged her.

"Big sis! Big sis! Is Grandma gone!?" asked Sol, who was sobbing.

"Yes..."

"Nooooo!" cried the both young girls, hugging her harder.

Dashie continued crying, looking at her grandma's peaceful face.

"I'm sorry, grandma...I'm sorry." She lowered her head in shame. "I'll keep your legacy alive! Not just yours but my other grandma, too! I'll make you two proud! Proud that I carry your names!"

As the room was filled with sadness, the TV continued to play the cartoon. A cartoon of the retelling of Twilight and her friend's life. This episode was one where Twilight and Dash watched a Rainbow Comet in the night sky and went to an impact site of a fallen shard from the comet. There, they will meet Dashiell and...Twilah...

Author's Note

Hello everyone! Readers of my fic series, "Your Name," hope you enjoy this spin-off like the others. Yes, we followed a version of Twilight(which you can find here ), and now we are following a version of this EQG Dash.
Those who are new, I hope you enjoy this alt-universe of EQG
You might be wondering by the date this was punished, while "Their Names" is only halfway done. Well, I got the cover art done by the awesome @_Baph_omet on Twitter and just had to write the Prologue.
I'll be pushing this fic closer and writing it between writing "Their Names" and the other two fics I'll be writing soon after.
It will be a slice of life as we find Dashie here, trying to live up to her grandmother's name and learning about friendship as three new teen girls join the school.
Wacky, funny, romance and sad stuff will happen, and I hope to match the show's tone! While doing weeb tropes lol

Chapter 1: Starting The Day

Ten years later

It was dark out still because the morning dawn wasn't here yet. A small town was peacefully asleep as the sun was ready to rise in a few hours.

On a long road entering the town, a beat-down car slowly drives down the road, pulling a moving trailer. The car keeps going down the long road until it stops. It stops before a large welcome sign that reads, "Welcome to Cantorlot Town."

The driver's door opens, and a middle-aged Spanish man steps out.

"Here we are mis hijas! To our new homes!" declared the man as he opened the passenger door.

Out stepped three teen figures.

"Go near the sighs, mis hijas! I want to take a picture." said the man.

Two of the three teens groaned and did as he asked. The tallest just smiled as she followed her sisters over to the sign; she stuck to them like glue, like she didn't want to leave their side.

The shortest sister had purple hair and was dressed in long pigtails. She hated how her father took pictures all the time.

"Why did papi have to get a job here? We could have stayed back in Mom's town!"

"It was for his career, sis." replied the tall one. Who hugged her nagging sister with great love, but her poor sister had a face full of big breasts. "He wants to make a name for himself, and the best place for him is here. Plus, this town will have many boys, right, papi?"

Their father was still looking for his phone inside the car and answered them.

"sí sí! A lot of boys..." he stopped looking and popped his head from the opened window. "But no boys will touch mi hijas! No dating until you're married!"

Both the sisters groaned. The one with a faceful of breasts finally freed herself.

"Maldita sea, Sonata! I swear your breast is going to kill me one day!" shouted the sister as she fixed her hair.

Sonata pressed her breast with her black sweater paws and giggled. "I can't help that I'm a growing woman, Aria."

The sister, Aria, wore a brown jacket, crossed her arms, and frowned as she looked down her own chest. Her chest was big, but she hated how her younger sister was much larger.

"I'm older than you, so how come I'm smaller!?"

"Because I'm a growing woman. Right, papi!" cheered Sonata, waving at her father, who just did a thumbs up, not really listening to them.

"Oh shut up!" shouted Aria, turning around to face her older sister, who just turned her back to them. The oldest wore a green jacket with different flower patterns and black yoga pants. Aria looked down and clutched her fist in rage. "Sonata is top heavy, and you, Adagio! You-you-..."

"You, WHAT?" coldly said Adagio, slightly eyeing Aria, the middle sister, over her shoulder.

Aria realized she had stepped over the line, and her eyes widened in fear. Adagio's yellow eyes were sharp as knives. They pierced through her very soul.

"I-I mean, you're not-"

"She's calling your culo grande!" shouted Sonata, laughing.

Adagio quickly turned around and stared at Sonata. "My ass is not big!"

"Oh yes, it is," whispered Aria, hating how her sisters had great features while she didn't.

"Your ass is huge, Princesa." said her dad, who could be heard laughing inside the car.

"Papi!" shouted Adagio, blushing.

"Don't papi me, mis hijas. I'm surprised that culo doesn't have its own gravity!" he laughed, and all the girls laughed.
Adagio was getting angry and embarrassed.

"I HATE ALL OF YOU!"

All the laughter stopped when loud coughing could be heard from the car. Making all three daughters worried.

"Papi!?" shouted Adagio as she was about to run to the car.

"I'm fine, don't worry, your pretty little head, Princesa." he coughed a little. "Just the dust from the road."

All the sisters breathed a sigh of relief.

"You scared us, Papi," said Aria. "The doctors told you not to overexert yourself."

"Sí sí, I'll rest after we get settled in our new home." He looked at his girls, feeling proud that he had three beautiful daughters.

"Mis hijas, every day I look at you three, I see your wonderful mamá."

The girls smiled, thinking of their deceased mother.

"We will never forget her, papa," said Sonata, and the other two nodded.

He smiled, returned to looking for his phone, and even started cursing in nonstop Spanish when he couldn't find it.

"¿¡donde esta ese maldito telefono!? ¡Maldita puta, siempre perdiéndolo!"

The three sisters laughed.

"You're going to find it, Papi," said Adagio as she turned around and returned to the sign. She looked up at it and then overlooked the town itself. She smiled evilly as her eyes dimly glowed. She was going to do her evil laugh but was stopped when she felt Sonata bumping into her from the back. She turned her head, but unlike how she did with Aria, she gave Sonata a warm smile.

She could see Sonata on edge as if she needed to be near someone. Adagio was used to her always wanting to be with her ever since they came to this universe through that magic mirror. Sonate was an airhead, but ever since that day, she had become like this, having autophobia. She could never be alone for even a minute.

"Adagio, are you sure about this plan?" whispered Sonata, looking down. "What if-"

"No what ifs, Sonata. Remember, this is a different world. A whole different world without magic, but not here." She turned back to the town. She could sense it. "Here, in this town. Where that mirror came from, there is a source of magic, and we will find it." She started to look evil; the same goes for Sonata as she did a creepy smile. Aria joined them, smiling.

"We will find this magical source and make it ours." declared Adagio as she stepped forward and pictured herself wearing a beautiful red flamenco dress with her hands raised above her, commanding an army of mind-control town folks as she drained them of their life force and held it in her hands with her sisters, who were also wearing the same dress. "Make it to protect our greatest gift that we found in this human world."

All three girls held their hands in the air, taking a dancer's pose. Spanish magic could be heard as they were going to sing, but it stopped like a record player needle scratching across the record. All the girls snapped out of their fantasy as their father approached them. He finally got the phone.

"Okay, mis hijas! Take a group photo with each other!"

The three sisters moved close to each other, and Adagio and Aria posed, but Sonata, who was between them, pulled them into a shoulder hug.

"Sonata, let go!" shouted Adagio, annoyed that she wasn't going with her pose.

"Nope!"

"Fine." sighed Adagio.

"Hurry up, mi amors! The phone battery is dying! Smile already!"

"Alright, alright," said Aria, and all three girls smiled for the photo.

"Say Cheese!" shouted their father.

"Cheese!" said the three sisters as their father took the photo.

The dark bedroom was filled with books and posters of famous running athletes. Next sat a desk with a high-end computer and a small trophy for winning the science fair. Dashie sat at the desk, typing away on her computer and writing down the data that was given to her from her grandmother and her grandmother's pony counterpart's research.

"The Element of Magic. A powerful magical item that banishes away evil or evil magic when all six Elements are gathered." She said to herself, the bright white screen glowing off her face. "A powerful source of magic, not only is it magic, but it also gives the one with the Element the ability to wield its magic. My real grandparents, Nightfall and Rainbow Sky, were fused with those Elements, becoming living magical bio-weapons in their universe. My mom and her twin sister had traces of the Elements, thanks to feeding off their sister and my aunt, Spark." She looked over to a photo on the desk, seeing her aunty holding her when she was young. "Who created her own Element and gave Aunty Braver the combined pieces of the Element of Harmony, destroyed as the bearers fused with them failed and scatted into pieces. Aunty Braver has that combined core, thanks to being an Alicorn and..." She stopped as her expression became disgusted. "...part slime. The Elements didn't hurt... No, I stand corrected. Being half Alicorn allowed her to have a mana system like all Equestrians, allowing the Element to be safe in her body. When she was still 100% slime, the magical toxin from the Element couldn't hurt her as Slimes can regen and heal itself." She stopped and yawned.

Dashie had pulled an all-nighter while writing her report on what can cause magical toxins in humans.

She returned to typing. "My mom is 50% slime, as when she fed off Aunty Spark's magic, she was able to take in my grandparents' DNA and make the other 50% Equestrian. Because of that, the magical toxin doesn't affect her body." She stopped again and felt so tired. She wanted to sleep, but she needed to finish this report. She turned to the dresser and could see it—the Element of Magic, contained inside a glass case.

Dashie stood up and walked over to it. She looked into it, seeing the magical purple orb that was the Element of Magic. She could feel its energy. It was the Element that killed her grandmother, Twilah. She hated it, but she needed it. She needed to find a cure for a magical toxin. That's why she needs it.

"Grandma, I failed in saving you, but all I can least do is finish what I promised you." She looked over and saw a photo of herself and her grandma hugging as they smiled at the camera. "I will find a cure for this toxin."

She felt herself falling, and her vision became blurry.

"Oh, I'm going to regret this. Not sleeping..."

She collapsed on the floor, asleep...not seeing the purple cloak figure standing over her...

A few hours later

As Dashie slept on the bedroom floor, the morning dawn appeared through the blinds and slowly crept up her body, lighting the back of her head. She turned around, her face facing the sun. Slowly, she woke up and was blinded by the sunlight. She slowly sat up, rubbing her eyes.

"That's going to be a crick in my neck later," she said, cracking her neck.

Dashie stood up, went to her bed, and jumped in. She was going to fall asleep, but she could hear her mother yelling from downstairs.

"DASHIE!? BREAKFAST IS READY! GET READY FOR YOUR FIRST DAY AT SCHOOL!"

She sighed. "Okay, okay, mom. I'm getting up!"

Dashie sat up and yawned. She got her clothes, a blue T-shirt with runner leggings and shoes, for school and walked to the bathroom out in the hall. But as she walked away, the morning light hit the glass case that held the Element of Magic and created a rainbow. A rainbow covered Dashie's back, making it look like she was leaving behind a rainbow trail.

Downstairs, in the kitchen, Blitz, wearing her gym uniform as a gym teacher for Cantorlot High, was setting the plate of food on the table. Even though she's a middle-aged woman, she somehow still looks young. She even looked like a splitting image of her mother, Dashiell, just having super short hair and no longer having a black stripe in her rainbow hair. In fact, most of her rainbow-colored hair has been replaced by purple.

"Dashie! Hurry up!" shouted Blitz, waiting at the table for her daughter.

"I'm coming, Mom! Sheesh!"

Blitz chuckled when she heard her daughter. It made her happy. She walked to the stink and started to clean her hands. She could hear her daughter walking in and sitting at the table.

"Well, well, looked who finally got her lazy butt up."

"I'm not lazy, Mom," said Dashie, starting to eat her breakfast. "Just dead tired from the report."

Blitz turned around and leaned on the counter. "What did I and Lucy tell you? It would be best if you stopped doing all-nighters. You can ask S.P.I.K.E to write them for you, you know?" She looked up. "Right, Spike?"

A robotic voice was heard coming from a speaker above them.

"Of course, Blitz. I would be more than happy to write the reports for Dashie. Dashie should be getting eight hours of sleep."

"See, even Spike agrees. Now, why can't you accept his help?"

"Because, mom. It's something that I have to do alone."

"Why?" asked Blitz.

Dashie slammed her fist into the table. "You know why!"

Blitz sighed with sadness and disappointment in seeing her daughter like this. She pulled up a chair and sat near her.

"You can't keep blaming yourself for what happened to-"

"I know, Mom. It's just-... I promised her." Dashie played with her cooked scrambled eggs. "I promised her that I would find a cure for magical toxin, and I would not give up. Not until I find it."

Blitz could see how determined her daughter was. "Dashie, I know you want to find the cure, and I will help you with all my heart. But, please, don't work yourself to the bone. It will kill you." She sighed loudly, and they looked to the other side of the table, seeing her wife, Lucy, this universe, Luster Dawn, sleeping at the table and surrounded by art-related things and her laptop for writing. "And I don't need you being like your manga artist mother over there."

"...she's behind her deadline again?"

"Yup, but at least she's getting her work done. She's been working on her new manga for a week now. She's on the last page for the next chapter release."

"Wow, a whole week," said Dashie, a little surprised that her mother had been working nonstop. But she always wondered something about that. 'What manga does mom draw anyway?"

Blitz blushed hard and told her when she was older, she would explain. She got up before Dashie could ask what she meant by that.

"Finish your eggs, and we can pick up your sisters. Remember? Today, they are starting high school as freshmen."

"Oh, yeah. Forgot about them."

Blitz frowned, crossing her arms. "I wish you were more caring about them. You three are sisters, yet you never want to talk or hang out with them."

Dashie stopped playing with her eggs. "Yeah, well, if they weren't such siscons, maybe I could hang out with them." She ate the last of her eggs and looked at her mom. "I wish you understood what I have to deal with."

Blitz had what many would call war flashbacks with her own sisters as she stared out to nothingness, and in a deadpan tone, she answered her daughter.

"I do. Trust me. I do."

Dashie chuckled and drank her juice. "Well, whatever. I'm done. Let's...go?" Dashie could see her mom sensing something. She sighed as she knew what that meant. "Something is happening in town, and you need to be Rainbow Comet, the superhero, right?"

Blitz turned around. "Sorry, Dashie. It looks like you gotta pick them up." She could see how disappointed her daughter was. Blitz transformed into her anthro form, looking like Rainbow Dash but with short and more purple hair. "Don't worry, Sunset will be with you. She will keep Sol in check!" Blitz hurried to the backdoor and opened it. "I'll catch you in gym class!" Blitz closed the door and flew off, leaving Dashie alone.

Dashie finished her juice and grabbed her backpack. She was about to leave when Lucy woke, thanks to the backdoor slamming shut from Blitz's small sonic boom.

"W-What? What time is it?" she asked, rubbing her eyes.

"Mom, it's already morning," answered Dashie.

"Morning!? No, no, no! I still need to draw the next page!" Lucy panicked, hurried through her pages, and then looked at her laptop.

Dashie could only giggle at the sight and walked to the front door, but she stopped when she heard her mother's voice.

"Have a wonderful first day at school, sweetie!"

"Thanks, Mom. Love you."

"I love you too, sweetie! But oh, before I forget!" Dashie sighed, knowing what her mother was going to ask. "Please try to make friends. Okay?"

Dashie shook her head. "I don't have time to make friends, Mom! I need all the time to live up to my grandparents' names!" She turned around and saw her mom in the kitchen doorway. "You and Mom named me after them, didn't you? Dashiell 'Twilah' Reinbold."

"Well, yes but-"

"Then I need to live up to those names! Be the best runner in the world! As well as the smartest person in the world! Just like..." Lucy felt her heart break as she saw her daughter still hadn't let go of her grandma's death. "Like Grandma. I promised her, and I will keep it, and I can't do that by making friends!" She opened and closed the door and left, leaving Lucy all alone.

"Oh, Dashie."

Lucy walked to the table and returned to do her work. She picked up her pen, and with a pervy smile, she could see a blue anthro Pegasus, a black slime Alicorn, and a violet anthro Alicorn, all enacting the loving act of love with each other. "Can't wait for my readers to enjoy this new hentai of Rainbow Comet and her sisters!" She started to draw away passionately. "This will be amazing, especially with all the new kinks I'll introduce in this chapter. Oh, it's going to be beautiful!"

When she said this, Blitz, who was now trying to catch a stolen bank van, suddenly sneezed and felt a chill.

"Someone is talking about me, isn't they?"

Meanwhile, inside a dark bedroom, this universe, Sunset, known as Sunny, slept. She was asleep in her bed, drooling all over her pillow, but suddenly, her bedroom door was kicked open.

"MOM! GET YOUR ASS OUT OF BED! BIG SIS IS COMING!"

Sunny flipped around in her bed, ignoring her daughter's cries, and started to sleep talk.

"Just five more minutes."

"NO! GET UP! NOW!"

Before Sunny could say anything, Sol, her daughter's eyes, started to glow, and soon, a magical, see-through, glowing yellow horn could be seen on her forehead. Sol used her magic to lift her mother up in the air and slammed her into the floor with a loud thud, waking her up.

"Ow, ow, ow, ow! Damn it, Sol, why must you use magic?"

"Because I have to get you up! Now hurry up and get ready! Dashie will be here any minute now!"

"Alright, alright. Just give me a moment, okay? Let me wake up, get ready, and we'll go when she gets here."

Sol walked away, mumbling, and returned to her bedroom. Her tough and rough attitude quickly changed as she skipped to the mirror and checked herself out. She wore a black jacket with a short blue dress, and underneath that dress were blue jeans and black boots. Sol smiled as she liked the outfit.

"Perfect! This is the perfect way to get my big sister to notice me!"

But before she could continue admiring herself, Sunny walked past the door in her unicorn anthro form. She was using her magic to brush her hair but made a quick jab at her loving daughter.

"Oh, she will notice you alright! With your annoying ass self!"

"HEY!" Sol glared at her mother, who laughed as she disappeared from the hall. "That's not nice, Mom! If anyone is annoying, it's your damn snoring! That's what keeps us awake most of the night!" She looked back at the mirror, becoming her cute and girly stuff again. "At least grandma is free from your snoring since she took that vacation with her new man! She can get some sleep, and maybe she won't return." With a smile, she left her bedroom.

Outside, Dashie was walking down the sidewalk. She had her earbuds in and was listening to music, and she was not looking forward to taking her sisters to school.

"Well, like mom said. At least Sunny will be with us. She did start working at Cantorlot High as a musical teacher. So, that's a plus."

She was getting close to her sister's house. She stopped in front of it. She needed a moment before she went in.

"Alright, Dashie. All you have to do is take them to school, and hopefully, Sunny can keep Sol in check."

She took a deep breath and walked towards the front door. She rang the doorbell, and not a second pass as the door blew off its hinges and fell on top of Dashie, pinning her to the ground.

"BIG SIS! YOU ARE HERE! YOU MADE IT!" shouted Sol, her see-through horn glowing. But she noticed that dear sister wasn't around as she kept looking. "Big sis? Where are you?" She thought someone was ding dong ditching her. "ASSHOLES! IF I FIND YOU, YOU'RE DEAD MEAT!"

"Sol," said Sunny, appearing behind her daughter. She was wearing a tan jacket with an orange sundress underneath it. "What have I said about using magic at the door?"

Sol tsk loudly and across her arms. "To not use it because you could hurt someone...tsk, like I care."

Sunny rolled her eyes and pointed to the door on the ground.

"You should care because you crushed Dashie underneath the door."

Sol's eyes widened, and she turned around, seeing her sister lying there.

"Oops," she said in a flat tone.

"Oh, you oops alright," said Sunny, returning to her anthro form. She used her magic to lift the door and free Dashie.

"Ow," said Dashie, sitting up. She removed her headphones and could hear her little sister's annoying voice.

"Sorry, big sis! I thought it was a ding-dong-ditch."

Dashie rolled her eyes and got up.

"It's okay, Sol. I'm o-ugh..." She grunted as Sol used her magic to lift her and tossed her into the air, and then Sol ran up and caught her in a big hug. "Let go of me, Sol."

"Never! You're not going anywhere!"

"I need to breathe, you know. The human body needs oxygen."

Sol ignored her and continued hugging her sister. Sunny smiled and walked over to stop her daughter from acting like always when she was near Dashie.

"Sol, be a good girl and let her go. Besides, she can't comment on your outfit if she's dead."

"Good point." Sol dropped her sister and let her fall on the floor like a rock.

Dashie got up and dusted herself off. She turned to her sister, who blushed as she played with her fingers.

"W-Well? How do I look?"

Dashie sighed. "You look great, Sol."

Sol's eyes widened and squealed. "I knew you would like it! I love you so much!"

Dashie sighed when she heard that. She felt bad for half-assing the compliment. She looked away.

"Not only great. You look cute and feel like I'm looking at the sun as it's setting."

Sol squealed more. "I love you, I love you, I love you!" She ran and hugged her sister tightly, almost crushing her. "I'll be sure to wear this more often for you!"

"Sol...human...body...needs...O2..."

"Alright, you two, break it up." Sunny used her magic to lift and pry Sol off Dasie, and then, she carried her like a sack of potatoes. "Now, let's go. Wallflower should be opening her flower shop. We need to pick up Dahlia before we get going."

"Right," said Dashie, putting her headphones back on.

As they walked, Sol kept her eyes on her sister. She wanted to hold her hand but was too scared. Sunny smiled at this; it reminded her of the old days when she and Blitz were like this. Well, she hid her feelings toward Blitz. "Sol, you might have acted like me when I was a brute back in the day, but at least you show your emotions more, especially with Dashie." she thought as she followed them from behind.

"B-Big sis?"

"Yeah, Sol," said Dashie, not bothering to look.

"W-Well, since we will be in the same school, why don't we walk home together? Or we could go and hang out at a café after school."

"I'm sorry, Sol. But like I told Mom, I'm busy."

Sol looked away, feeling dejected. "Oh, okay."

Dashie looked at her sister, feeling her heart hurt. She hated saying no, but she couldn't lose focus of her promise. "Sol, I'm sorry..." she sighed, knowing she would regret this later. "...we eat lunch together if we are in the same lunch period. Is that okay?"

Sol's eyes lit up. "REALLY!?"

"Yes, really."

Sol was too happy to talk as she skipped down the sidewalk, while Sunny just smiled.

As the trio walked to Wallflower's shop, elsewhere in the not-so-great and ruinous part of town, the familiar car with a moving trailer parked behind a small apartment building that had seen better days. The siren sisters exited the car and looked at the sad sight.

"Well, what a fine mierda of an apartment..." whispered Aria, crossing her arms. "I'm already missing our old tiny home back in Mexico. And I didn't think places could get worse than that."

"I guess they do," said Sonata, rubbing her arm and sticking close to Aria.

Their papi got out of the car and smiled. "Come on, you two. I know it looks bad, but I'm sure it'll look better inside."

Jump cut to the inside of the apartment, which was just as run-down as the outside. The apartment only had one bedroom room and a bathroom, but it was the size of a studio apartment.

"This is fucking horrible, Papi," said Aria, not even looking inside because of how much of a dump it was.

"Aria, please, no bad words," their father said in anger as he stepped into the dump of an apartment, which creaked as he did.

"I'm just being honest," said Aria, turning and seeing Sonata looking inside the apartment but hiding behind Adagio. "What do you think, Sonata? You've been quiet the entire time."

Sonata looked at her. "Well, I think this place is great!"

"You're kidding, right?"

"No. It's small, cozy, and cheap. We'll save so much money here; we can buy a house with how much Papi saves."

"You're right about that, hija," said their father, walking to them. "But the rent is cheap not only because the apartment is terrible. It's also dangerous." He walked over to the window and peeked outside. He could see shandy-looking people loitering, doing drugs, and fighting, and in the distance, a group of bikers could be seen driving down the street.

"Oh, I see." Aria didn't seem scared. She seemed excited.

Her father sighed as she turned to Aria, who was cracking her knuckles. "Look here, El Demonio, you better not pick a fight. Okay? We don't want any trouble. We want to be left alone."

"Relax, Papi. I won't. I'll only fight if they throw the first punch." A bit of Aria's eyes glowed as she smirked with the excitement of a battle.

Their father shook his head and prayed. "Jesús, please spare anyone from my little Demonio."

"I'm not that bad," said Aria, annoyed.

"You put three whole gang of gangsters in the hospital, Aria," said Sonata, pulling out a book and looking at a certain page. "And you put seven in the morgue, and you didn't even kill them."

"Yeah, well, they deserved it," said Aria, crossing her arms. She looked back at her tall sister, wondering where she got that book. "Are you writing down my body count?"

Sonata nodded but quickly hid behind Adagio, who opened a cabinet only for it to fall apart.

"This is just perfect," she said, sighing.

Aria smiled at Sonata. "Good! I always wanted to know how many losers I beat up! Oh! Maybe I can get a world record of beating up the most people!"

"Aria, por favor," said their father, pinching his eyes, "please calm down. We don't want a repeat of last time."

"Okay, Papi, I'll chill out."

Adagio walked over to the small bedroom and looked inside after Sonata bumped into her, not wanting to be alone. To her surprise, it was in much better condition than the rest.

"At least the bedroom is in good shape," said Adagio, looking around.

Her father joined her side and smiled. "Wonderful. You chicas will have a bedroom while I sleep in the living room, okay? But let's hurry and get the trailer. Your beds are still there."

He was about to go, but Adagio and the other girls stopped him.

"What's wrong?"

"You aren't sleeping out here in this..." Adagio looked around, seeing how run-down the apartment was.

"No, I'm fine. Really. Besides, there's no more room in the bedroom."

"But, Papi-"

"No, Adagio," their father said firmly, shutting Adagio up. "You three need a room for yourselves. Besides, I'll clean the place up while you go to school." He pretended to clean but quickly started to cough. "See? Clean and dust-free. I'm sure you can return home to a nice apartment when I'm done. Okay?" But his cough started to get worse.

"Papi, are you okay?" asked Aria.

He held his chest and coughed, and soon, he started to fall to the floor, but Adagio caught him and set him down on the bedroom floor.

"Looks like I got some dust in my lungs, don't worry abo-"

But he stopped talking, seeing how mad Adagio looked. He gulped as he knew what was going to happen next.

"¡Cállate! ¡No limpias nada cuando estás enfermo! Esta habitación va a ser tuya, no nuestra. ¿Entendido?" shouted Adagio, glaring down at him.

"Si, señorita," said her father, nodding quickly.

Aria sighed. She wasn't happy she had to clean and sleep in the living room, but it was for her father. She'll get over it. Sonata beamed with happiness as her big sister acted like that. She loved seeing Adagio being strong.

"I want to be like that!" she thought.

"Good. Now, we will bring your bed and stuff here, and then we'll go," she said, turning to her sisters and ordering them to get it. Then she turned back to him. "And don't you dare clean anything until we come back! You hear me!"

"SI si!" he said, not wanting to mess with his daughter. He knows not to mess with her when she goes full-on Spanish.

As the two left, Adagio stayed for a bit. She made a mental list of what needed to be cleaned first and what to get. As she looked, she could hear her father laughing a bit.

"What is it, papi? What's so funny?"

Her father stood up and walked over to her. He placed his hands on her shoulders, feeling the jacket she was wearing. He felt so proud of her.

"Every day, you become more like your mother, my dear. You're strong, smart, and a force to be reckoned with." He looked at the flower-patterned jacket. "Your mother's jacket suits you, and you said you didn't deserve it." He kissed her cheek and walked past her, but she grabbed his hand and hugged him.

"Te quiero, Papi," she said softly, her eyes tearing up. "I miss Mama, and the times we had before she was gone."

"Me too, hija. Me too." he softly said. Rubbing her back. "But she's looking down from heaven, my dear. I'm sure she's proud of you and the others."

The two stood there for a bit, enjoying their moment together.

"Or up? Your mother was a Diablo after all!" he joked, but his laughter died as he saw Adagio giving him the death glare. "Ehe, ehe, I was joking, mi hija."

Adagio growled. "You better hope you were because I won't hold back if you weren't." she pointed her finger at him. "Don't you dare call her a devil!"

Her father sighed and nodded. "Of course. Sorry."

Soon, they could hear someone coming up the stairs and into the apartment. It was Aria carrying not only the bed and her father's things on top of it but also Sonata, who was having the time of her life, laughing and enjoying the ride.

"This is so fun! Can we do this again?" asked Sonata, not even caring that the bed was bouncing a lot.

Aria dropped her and everything on the floor.

"No."

Sonata groaned, disappointed, but Aria wasn't in the mood.

Their father shook his head. "I swear, Aria, how much you train, you be called a gorila instead of El Demonio."

"I like that better," said Aria, smiling and flexing her fist. "Yeah! Sounds more powerful!"

Adagio rolled her eyes and ordered the girls to get moving. As they needed to get to school, they had to go.

"Alright, I'll see you later, mis hijas," he said, kissing them on the foreheads...until he got to Sonata. She was much taller than him or any normal person. "My little montaña, could you please lean down a bit?"

Sonata blushed and bent down slightly so her father could kiss her forehead.

"Gracias, mi montaña. Now, hurry and get going."

"See ya later, papi!" said Aria, walking out first.

Sonata wanted to leave, but she wanted to stay by her father's side.

"Go ahead, Sonata," said Adagio, pointing to the door.

"B-But." she looked back at her father with tears forming. "W-Will papi be still be here!?"

Adagio did a sad sigh and grabbed Sonata's hand. "Sonata, mírame." she said, touching her cheek and softly making her look at her. "Dad isn't going anywhere, okay? At as long I'm here, remember?" She nodded at her, and Sonata nodded back.

"O-okay..."

"Good, now go, and don't cause trouble."

Sonata nodded and gave her father one last hug and a kiss on the cheek. Then they left the apartment, but Sonata left very slowly until Aria returned and forced her out. Adagio sighed sadly that her father knew what was wrong.

"It wasn't your fault. What happened on that desert road wasn't your fault. Those men tried to traffic you girls, and you three just got separated when you escaped. Sonata was okay-"

"Because of me, she's like that," Adagio said as she left the apartment, leaving her father alone.

He turned to his bed and saw the small personal altar with the picture of his late wife.

"I wish you were still here, Sofía," he said, picking up the picture. "You know how to help them...you always did."

He looked at the picture but suddenly heard something outside. He walked over to the window and wasn't surprised by what he saw. He could see a strong, buff man being punched into the trash can. Soon, Aria walked past, cracking her knuckles while her sisters were behind her. He started to look at the picture again.

"You know what? I take that back, mi amor. I'm glad you aren't here." He could hear his daughter beating up another guy as the first guy's friends came to help, but soon, they were screaming for help. "You were called the Rosa Demonio, but Aria would make you seem like a cute little teddy bear. She's more than just a Demonio."

He flinched as he could see a guy being tossed into the air and falling into a nearby tree. He started to pray.

Dashie, Sol, and Sunny finally arrived at Wallflower's Flower Shop, which doubled as a shop and a house in the market district of town.

"Well, there it is, you two," said Sunny, pointing to the old but well-kept flower shop. "It's been a long time since we've been here." The steel shutters were up, but it looked empty inside as they looked.

Dashie opened the door and walked inside. Sunny and Sol wondered why she had suddenly gone in. They followed her inside and looked around. So many colorful plants were around the place.

"Sis, Mom, I think Wallflower took Dahlia to school because no one is here," said Sol, picking up a flower pot.

Dashie turned to them, wondering why they thought that. "Why say that when Wallflower is right next to Sunny."

Sunny gave her a weird look. "What? Come on, now. Wallflower isn't ri-SHIT!" screamed Sunny, seeing Wallflower, dressed in a sundress with a sun hat but still wearing that magical brown jacket, standing beside her. "GOD DAMN IT, WALLFLOWER! I THOUGHT YOU SAID YOU WILL STOP DOING THAT!"

Wallflower laughed at the joke, and so did Dashie. Sol just looked confused.

"I did." She looked at Sol, who was holding the flower pot. "You want it? You can have it for free, Sol."

"Really? Thanks!"

Wallflower smiled and turned to Dashie. "Just like Blitz. Will always see me, no matter what."

Dashie smiled as she heard that. Being seen as her mother always made her proud.

"Oh, hey, Wallflower," said Sunny, seeing the clock and remembering the time, "Where's Dahlia? We need to hurry. I don't want the kids to be late." She started to sweat a bit. "Or myself, as it's my first time being a teacher than a substitute teacher."

"Oh, don't worry," said Wallflower, walking over to her and grabbing her hand. She could feel her heart beating a bit faster. "Dahlia right here." She turned look down at her side, making everyone look behind Wallflower. "Come on, dear. Your big sister is here to pick you up. Weren't you so excited to show her your new dress?"

Dashie, Sol, and Sunny were surprised to see the girl peek out. Her hair was dark black and greenish, and her bangs always hid her eyes. She was wearing a green sleeveless sundress.

"H-Hi...D-Dashie!" she said, trying to wave, but her hands were shaking too much.

Dashie could see her little sister was nervous, as always. Unlike Sol, who was more open to everyone and blunt, Dahlia was shy and had problems socializing, which she had something in common with her little sis, as she also hated socializing with others. It was something that Sol hated, though, as she hated how Dahlia and Dashie felt slightly closer to each other than to her.

Dashie waved at her. "Hello, Dahlia and I like your dress. Did you make it?"

Dahlia smiled a bit, her bangs hiding her eyes. "M-mama and I m-made it. She l-likes it too."

Wallflower giggled. "She does, doesn't she? How pretty is it, Dashie?"

Dashie prepared herself as she knew what would happen next. "Well, Dahlia looks beautiful in it."

Dahlia suddenly hugged Dashie's chest, surprising her. She wasn't expecting her to do that suddenly.

"Th-Thank you, Dashie," she said, squeezing her tightly.

What happened next was what Dashie and the others expected to happen.

"I love you, big sister!" blushed Dahlia, rubbing her cheek on her big sister's chest until Dahlia started glowing deep green and her skin tone became light green. "I LOVE YOU!" Suddenly, the room started to shake, and vines burst out of the ground and surrounded them. The vines slowly covered Dashie and bloomed pretty Dahlia, which was why Dahlia was named after.

"DAHLIA, PLEASE CALM DOWN!" shouted Sunny, trying to calm her down, but it didn't work.

Sol started to freak out, seeing the vines slowly crawling toward her.

The only ones calmed were Dashie, as she was used to this, and Wallflower, who transformed into her nymph form, her skin light green and her hair becoming more dark green, was also used to this.

"My little flower," said Wallflower, not moving but just smiling as her own vines burst out from the floor and the ceiling. The vines slowly wrapped around Dahlia's vines and carefully pulled them off Dashie's body. "Dear, you are behaving unladylike right now. It would help if you calmed down. Now." She could see her daughter realizing what she had done.

Dashie started coughing a bit as the vines let go. Dahlia was stuttering, trying to apologize, but her words came out as a jumbled mess. She could see everyone looking at her, and she started to panic.

"I'M SORRY!" shouted Dahlia, as she created a flower in her hand and tossed it up in the air.

Everyone watched the flower being tossed until it finally hit the ground. Everyone looked at Dahlia, but only to find she had gone missing.

"Wh-What?" asked Sol, looking around for her. "Where did she go? How does she keep doing that!?"

Wallflower picked up the flower and handed it to Dashie.

"She's right there," said Wallflower, smiling.

Dashie could feel Dahlia hiding behind her, blushing red with embarrassment. She was still stuttering, but Dashie patted her head.

"It's okay, Dahlia. It's a natural reaction."

Wallflower sighed. "Yes, but I wish she could learn to stop doing it. Unlike me, who blends in the background, people can notice her presence. Dahlia is free from the Blush family curse, yet she doesn't want to be seen."

Dashie sighed, knowing why Dahlia's mother had to say that.

"Yes, I know, Mama, but I really wish I could stop but..."

Dashie smiled at her. "Why would you want that? You can easily 'misdirect' people by tossing an object into the air, making everyone look at it, allowing you to sneak away. That's an awesome skill, and you should be proud!"

Dahlia started to smile and feel better about her quirk. "That's true, but I still feel bad for doing it."

Dashie shrugged and rubbed her cheek. "Maybe, but don't feel bad about yourself. I like it, and I like you, so please don't beat yourself up. Okay?"

Dahlia blushed hard and hugged Dashie again. "I love you, big sister!"

Dashie wanted to smile, but she suddenly felt cold daggers stabbing her back. She didn't need to turn around to see Sol glaring at her.

"Big sis," she growled, "Why are you always doing that?"

"Doing what?" asked Dashie in the most deadpan tone.

Sol became angry and marched over and hugged her, too, but was trying to pull her away from Dahlia.

"WHY DO YOU ALWAYS TREAT DAHLIA LIKE THAT?"

"WHAT? I'M JUST TRYING TO CHEER HER UP!" shouted back Dashie, as she could feel herself being crushed by Sol's magical strength.

"YEAH, WELL, YOU ALWAYS GIVE HER MORE ATTENTION THAN ME, BIG SIS! AND DON'T EVEN DENY IT!"

Dashie groaned, not wanting to get into this. She just wanted to get the day started, not argue.

"I'm sorry!" cried Dahlia, pulling back with her vines as she didn't want Sol to take her big sister away from her.

Sunny and Wallflower couldn't help but smile at the scene. Both women could see their younger selves doing the same thing but with Blitz.

"...we were like that," said Sunny, sighing.

Wallflower nodded. "Yes, but I don't remember us trying to rip Blitz in two," she joked, but she started to worry as she could see both young girls were now tearing their big sister apart.

"You think we should stop them?" asked Sunny.

Wallflower shook her head. "No, I'm sure it will be fine. Just give it a minute." she smiled as Dashie started to calm them down by giving them head pats. "See? Dashie always knows how to deal with those two. She is their big sister, after all."

"Yes, she does," Sunny said, but she became a little upset. "I wish they grew up together rather than apart, but it had to be done." Wallflower nodded in agreement. "Those three need a future without others looking down on them because of us. They don't deserve that life. And it's better than them dealing with 'your mothers are in a Polyamory relationship' comments from other kids."

"But Blitz still loves us and tries her hardest to be around us and our daughters," said Wallflower, trying to remain positive, "And that's all that matters."

"Yeah," whispered Sunny, as they watched Dashie being pulled by her arms by her little sisters now. But Sunny looked closer at her daughter and could see how she looked at Dashie. "....you don't think they really have a sister complex, do you?"

"Don't even joke about that, Sunny. Our daughters don't love Dashie like..." Wallflower looked back at her own daughter and could see a loving reaction as Dashie was petting her. "Maybe we should ask Blitz if she noticed something when she's around the girls."

"Y-yeah, good idea. Blitz would know. She has two sisters of her own who clearly have sister complexes toward her! She would know! Let's dump that problem onto her! That sounds great!" awkwardly laughed Sunny, as she didn't want to deal with this problem.

Wallflower started to sweat. "...oh, Blitz, your poor soul."

Dashie, meanwhile, was starting to wonder how she had ended up like this as she was being carried out of the shop by her little sisters, who were fighting over her.

"Why me?" groaned Dashie, not enjoying being dragged away like this.

It was early morning as two cars pulled up to the Cantorlot High. One was white, and the other was dark blue. The cars parked next to each other and stepped out was this universe Celestia and Luna, but known as Sunna and Selena. These two old ladies were in their late fifties but still looked great for their age. Both sisters nodded and headed to the school.

Sunna unlocked it and breathed in the fresh morning smell. "Ah, what a great way to start the first day of school!"
Selena looked at her with a weird expression. "...I hate when you do that."

Sunna looked at her slightly younger sister. 'What? Can't I appreciate the nice weather and smell of the morning?"

Selena rolled her eyes and headed inside. Sunna just sighed and followed her.

"Why do you always have to be so negative, sister? Just relax a bit."

"I don't want to relax. This year, 'they' are going to here... God help us, '" Selena said, opening the door to her Vice Principal's office and turning on the lights.

"Oh, come on, Selena, they aren't that bad."

Selena turned to her sister in anger. "You are forgiving them!? After what they had done!?"

"Now, now, Selena. I'm not saying I forgive them. But they were there for-."

Selena groaned, not wanting to hear it. She slammed her door right in her older sister's face. Sinna sighed, knowing this was how she would act.

"Still bitter, I see." She looked at the time and saw how much she had left. "I should get ready. I can't keep my students waiting."

Sunna hurried to her office, set her work bag on the desk, and hurried out. She could see teachers and staff already arriving. She waved at them as she headed to the school's front courtyard. She double-checked how she looked and waited.

As she waited, she could hear two voices asking what she was doing. She closed her eyes and breathed out. She smiled and turned around and walked, seeing the dark blue Ailcorn android, Mizuki, and the white one, Arev. She remembered how her late mother, Asteria, and co-worker, the smartest woman in the world and former Cantorlot High School student, Twilah Reinbold, created these Ailcorn androids. They became self-aware, and her mother took them as daughters up to her death. This was why Selena was so bitter to see them, but she had to put that aside.

"Hello, Mizuki and Arev," she said, walking over to the two androids, "How are you two?"

Arev bowed, but Mizuki waved. "We are doing well, older sister. How are you?" asked Arev, standing back up.

"...calling us sisters now?" she coughed. "I mean, how....nice. Just don't say that near Selena. You know how she feels about you two. And I am well, thank you."

"Of course," said Mizuki. "We know not to say that. We won't cause problems for her or you."

The two androids followed Sunna to where she had stood before and joined her. They asked why she was standing out there.

"I just want to welcome all the new and returning students like I do every year."

Arev smiled at that and created a hologram notepad.

"Yes! Such a simple gesture will be a great way to introduce ourselves. Even more so when we take over next year!"

"...yes...take over," mumbled Sunna. "Right."

Arev and Mizuki looked at each other, confused but not thinking too much about it.

A few minutes later, the students arrived, and Sunna began welcoming them. As she did, Arev and Mizuki started recording her speech, ensuring they had it for later to study fully.

"Welcome back, Danny! With you here, our HorseShoe will win this year's football match!" happily waved Sunna to the football player as he shouted the Horse Shoes memo.

"Yes! We will win for you, Principle Sunna!" shouted Danny, heading inside.

Sunna giggled as she loved seeing all the students get excited. But as she looked at the crowd, her smile grew as she saw Miss Shimeren, this year's new musical teacher. She was so happy that Sunny Shimeren decided to become a school teacher like Blitz Reinbold.

"I heard from the middle school principal that Miss Shimeren was such a troublemaker and bully, but when she entered my school, I saw no such thing! Someone helped her," thought Sunna, as she could see Sunny running to the school and stopping in front of her.

"SORRY I'M LATE!" shouted Sunny, bowing in front of Sunna. "My daughter had trouble with her half-sister, and things went south and-"

"Miss Shimeren, calm down," said Sunna, smiling. "It's only the first day. No harm, no foul."

Sunny let out a sigh of relief. "Thanks."

"And welcome back, Sunny Shimeren," said Sunna, patting her head, "It's great to have you back, even as a teacher! I know our students will have a wonderful time with you as a teacher this year!"

Sunny blushed. "Thanks, Miss Sunna."

Sunna nodded but remembered something that Sunny had told her. "Oh yes, your daughter is now a student here! Where is she?"

Sunny did a small laugh as she pointed her thumb behind. "She and her other sister wanted more time walking to the school with their big sister. So they're coming a little late."

"Well, I'm sure it's fine. And don't worry, I will personally welcome her, along with her sisters, and tell them they're fine for being late." Sunna checked her outfit and nodded. She wanted to look perfect.

Sunny looked a bit confused. "What? Why? What are you-"

Sunna looked over at the small oak tree that had been planted ten years ago. It had a gold plate at the base of it. "Miss Twilah Reinbold left us too soon, as she did so many great things in the world. It was an honor to have her and her daughter as a student here, but it was even more of an honor to have her granddaughters here. So please, let me honor her granddaughters and welcome them."

Sunny nodded, understanding. She was going to chat again but suddenly heard her daughter's loud voice.

"Welp, good luck, Principal Sunna! because you are going to need it!" Sunny laughed, heading inside before waving at the android twins.

Sunna looked at her with a raised eyebrow and watched her leave.

"That's weird."

Sunna shrugged and turned back to arriving students, but three stood out, seeing Dashie on her back, being dragged by two young freshmen who looked like Sunny and Wilma Blush.

"LET HER GO, DAHLIA!" shouted Sol.

"No, she's my big sister too..." whispered Dahlia.

Sunna had to hold back a laugh.

"I'm guessing those two are Dashie's little sisters." she thought and walked over to them. "Good morning, you three."

"Principal Sunna!" said Dashie, turning her head at her but still being dragged away as her little sisters didn't pay attention to Sunna and walked past her. "Please, save me. My little sisters won't let me go!"

"I'm not surprised," chuckled Sunna. "They love their big sister and don't want her taken away from them. Selena was the same with me when she joined my High School." She nodded with approval and waved goodbye to Dashie, who was now screaming at her to save her; soon, the doors closed, ending her cry for help.

Sunna giggled at that, but soon, she could hear another noise of students heading this way. She looked back and smiled as she remembered three new students were coming from Mexico.

"Wow, she's a tall one!" thought Sunna, seeing Sonata walking between her sisters, looking so scared and nervous.

Sunna walked over to the three young women and held out her hand.

"Good morning, you three must be Mr. Lucia's daughters." She remembered their father telling her what his daughters looked like. She looked at the one with a brown jacket. "Aria Lucia." she then turned to the one with the flower pattern jacket. "Adagio Lucia." Then she finally looked at the tallest with a cute black sweater with pink bunnies on the sleeves. "And finally, Sonata Lucia. Welcome, girls, to Cantorlot High! I hope you enjoy your stay." She looked back at Sonata, smiling. "As a big sister, I hope you will be the best for your sisters. But I will say, don't push yourself. You have to look after yourself as well."

Sonata smiled and became smug when mistaken for the oldest of the three.

Sunna looked down at Aria. "As the youngest, I hope you behave and don't cause trouble for your big sisters or the school. It would be a shame if I had to expel one of Mr. Lucia's daughters."

Aria became annoyed, as she hated being mistaken for the youngest because she was small.

"HEY! LOOK HERE CUN-"

Adagio covered Aria's mouth, stopping her from saying something stupid.

"Ms. Sunna, I'm sorry, but Aria is the middle child, and Sonata is the youngest here. Many people make that mistake. I hope you understand."

"I see. Sorry for the misunderstanding." She smiled and patted Adagio's head. "Such a polite girl. Your mother must be proud."

Adagio smiled, feeling good about herself. She looked up at the morning sky. "Yes, I know she is."

Sunna quickly caught on and felt so rude. "I'm sorry. I didn't know your mother passed away."

Adagio closed her eyes and shook her head in response. "It's fine. Honest."

Before Sunna could say anything, the twin androids walked past them and mimicked what they had learned from Sunna.

"Welcome back, students!" happily waved Arev as she held Mizuki's arm and raised it.

Mizuki looked so embarrassed.

"I can't believe we are copying the same thing, but I will admit that Ms. Sunna made it seem cool and welcoming," said Mizuki, waving to the students. "Welcome, new students! You better hurry along before the homeroom bell rings!"

Sunna felt a little upset. "...At least they are doing fine...job..." she whispered, then turned to the three sisters, looking at the School Mascot, the horseshoe. "I see your girls are interested in the horseshoe. We have a lot of history with it. But ten years ago, we had-"

Adagio cut Sunna off and asked a simple question. "Ten years ago, it was a normal horse, correct? With a mirror surface on at the base of it."

Sunna's eyes filled with joy. She coughed. "Why yes, my dear! Before the horseshoe mascot, we had the wonderful Wondercolts as the school's mascot, but sadly, the school board wanted something new. He was replaced, but thanks to the amazing Twilah Reinbold, she placed the statue in a museum with her donations, saving it from being scrapped."

"That's amazing," whispered Sonata, looking at the horseshoe.

"Yes, it is! Sadly, I heard the mirror base was destroyed during the move when they were moving the statue to Mexico for cleaning and repairs. We don't know why, but at least it was repaired free of charge."

Adagio started to laugh, and Aria was trying to hold her back.

Sunna looked at the girls, feeling concerned.

"What's so funny, my dear?"

Before she could get her answer, the bell rang.

"Oh, the homeroom bell just rang! You three better get going!" She was about to leave but noticed something was wrong with Sonata and remembered what Mr. Lucina had said about Sonata's autophobia.

"Are you okay, sweetie?"

Sonata started to shake. She couldn't stand being alone, and she realized that she wouldn't be around her sisters. Aria looked sad but tried not to show it. Adagio could see that Sonata was starting to break.

"Sonata," said Adagio, signaling her tall young sister to look at her. Sonata looked at Adagio and calmed down a little as she saw her caring face. On the other hand, Aria was a little upset; she didn't like that Sonata and Adagio were close. "Todo va a salir bien. Recuerda lo que mamá siempre te dijo. 'Sé fuerte como la montaña que eres'. ¿Recuerdas?" said Adagio.

Sonata nodded and repeated what her big sister said. "Sé fuerte como la montaña que eres."

Adagio smiled, remembering what her mother had done to help Sonata be strong. She took off her backpack and opened it. She searched for something until she found it.

"Sonata, look who I have?" said Adagio, pulling a pink bunny plushie out of her backpack. The small plush was wearing what looked like a climber outfit.

"Mr. Bun Bun!" cried Sonata, taking the plushie and holding it close. "You brought him! Thank you, thank you, thank you, Sis!"

Adagio smiled, seeing Sonata so happy.

"Now you won't be alone! Because-"

Sonata started to cry as she finished what Adagio would say but in Spanish. "¡Porque mamá estará conmigo! ¡Gracias, Adagio!"

"There, there, Sonata, stop crying," said Adagio, grabbing a napkin from her backpack and handing it to Sonata. "Come on, we'll be late, and you know what Mama said. If we're late, we will get punished."

"O-okay," said Sonata, using the napkin to dry her tears.

Adagio closed her backpack and put it back on. She walked to the school entrance with her sisters behind her. Sunna had tears in her eyes as she watched the whole thing.

"Such a wonderful big sister! Such a great role model!"

As the three were getting closer to the doors, Aria spoke to Adagio.

"So, you were right. That magical mirror came from this town and this school." she eyed her sister. "Glad you could...' convince' papi to move here. Our acting skills have gotten better." she sighed. "Shame you couldn't get us a better place to..." she stopped as the dim glow came from Adagio's cold eyes. "...sorry."

Adagio looked forward again, smiling all evil-like. "If this town and school had a magical item, there's magic here. If that's the case, we can recover our powers fully." She became very determined. "And protecting the greatest gift we ever have." She took out her phone, and a photo appeared, making all three sisters look down at it. All three smiled evil-like as they saw their younger selves being hugged by their late mother and their...

"Our papi."

End of Chapter 1

Author's Note

Now, you might be wondering. Why are the Siren sisters Spanish(Their human forms, they look Spanish)? Well, it's because of Adagio and how fans see her having a huge ass. Plus, they look great in wearing Spanish clothes and other things. Sonata is tall because I find it funny. Plus, I'm Spanish myself. So I want show off my culture.

Chapter 2: Befriending A Blue Haired Bunny

Whispering could be heard as Dashie was still being dragged away by her little sisters in the school hallway. She had her arms crossed and a small pout. She wanted someone to save her, but Dashie looked around her and saw different students just laughing at her or whispering. She felt too shy to ask now, and even more, she was an introvert and hated socializing anyway.

"I need to think of something before I become a laughing stock," thought Dashie, looking up at the ceiling. Her brain started to think of something, and she eyed her sisters, who were now getting along with each other and ...behaving. "Brain Blast!" She snapped her fingers and spoke to her sisters.

"You two, listen,," she said. She was going to say more, but Sol brightly smiled as she remembered her dear big sister. She turned hard while still holding Dashie's leg, making her swing Dashie to the lockers super hard.

"Yeah, Big Sis!?" happily said Sol.

"OW, SOL!" shouted Dashie, rubbing the spot on her face that hit the locker. "Why have you always hurt me when you're excited?"

Sol became sad and finally let go of Dashie's leg. Dahlia also did the same, not wanting to hurt her sister.

"Sorry, Big Sister..." whimpered Sol, as she had tears in her eyes,

"Yeah, we are sorry..." mumbled Dahlia, feeling bad.

Dashie took a deep breath and looked back at her sisters. She can't let their cuteness fool her. "Since you love me so much, I want you two to behave today! No hugging me or other siscons things you'll do!" She could see them asking what a siscon was, making her blush, ignoring the questions, and continuing. "And if you are good, little sisters, I'll take you to the mall and buy something you want, okay? But on the weekends only."

The two young girls looked at each other and started to whisper. Dashie became nervous as they started talking. They never team up against her, as Sol is too proud to work with Dahlia. She had a bad feeling about this.

"Fine," said the two younger girls in unison.

"Good!" shouted Dashie, about to finally stand, but Sol put her boot on Dashie's chest, causing her to make a big oof sound. "What are you do..."She stopped and became scared as Sol was giving off a bad vibe.

"But you need to wear something cute! Like a dress! Let's buy you one at Aunty Rachel's clothing shop near the mall!" Sol said, pushing more pressure on Dashie's chest.

"Yes! We can buy something cute and matching!" added Dahlia, daydreaming about the scene of her and Dashie wearing the same cute dress. She was lost in her little world not to notice Sol crushing Dashie like a roach.

"Can't breathe..." squeaked out Dashie, feeling her lungs collapsing. "DEAL! Let me up, please...and stop crushing my lung!"
Sol let up and looked at her older sister.

"So, we have a deal, Big Sis?"

"Yes, yes, now leave me alone," said Dashie, coughing up some black blood that quickly went back inside of her. But she pointed to them. "Remember! Behave, and do not use your powers on something! If I catch you, not only is the deal off for..." She groans at the thought of girly girl dress shopping. But she recovered from the thought and narrowed her eyes, making her expression serious. "But I won't love you-" Since Dashie is a runner, she had a fast reaction time, and she could see her sister's hearts breaking in two, and she felt so bad... "For the whole day! Y-Yeah...don't cry!"

Dahlia sniffled, and Sol's lip trembled.

"Okay, Big Sister," said the two, looking sad.

"Good, now...SEE YA!" she shouted, dashing the other way, finally free from her sister's clutches.

Dahlia sadly turned to Sol. "I think big sister doesn't lo-"

"Don't you dare say that, Dahlia!' shouted Sol, turning to her sister. "She loves us! And when we have a good relationship with her, she'll marry one of us, and we'll be happy forever...so she can have someone..."

"Yeah, I hope so," whispered Dahlia, looking down. But Dahlia slowly looked up, her body giving off a dark green glow. "Big sister will marry me," she stated coldly.

Sol smirked as her horn slightly flickered on her forehead. "Don't get cocky! She will choose me. She loves me more! She likes..." She blushed as she felt her short hair. "Girls with short hair!" She eyed her half-sister. "Not long hair like you have! Your hair is gross and will make big sis sick with all the flowers you bloom in there."

"My hair is beautiful and won't make anyone sick! You're the one who makes Big Sister hurt with all the stupid unicorn magic! Besides..." Dahlia started to feel terrible about what she was going to say. "...small horn. I bet sister likes them big."

Sol was furious, and her eyes began to glow yellow. "I'm still growing! It will be as big as my mom's!" Her fury faded as she felt worried. "I hope..."

Dahlia felt awful for making Sol sad. She got closer to her and held hands. "I'm sorry, sis...I know how very sensitive you are about your horn. I didn't mean it. I know how much you care for Big Sister. We both do."

Sol blushed as she held her sister's hands tight, almost like she was happy that her half-sister liked her. "It's fine, but she will love me the most! I will ensure it! For her shake!" declared Sol, raising her fist. But she blushed and raised Dahlia's hand. "...and you as well. Don't sell yourself short. Dashie does care about you too, know."

Dahlia felt so happy as she squeezed her sister's hand. "Really, sis? You're okay with me marrying our big sister, too?"
Sol nodded. "Yes, but we both need to prove we're better than each other and will take care of our dear big sister, Dashie. We'll be a family forever. I will get married first, though, and I will be the first wife."

"That's fine with me," Dahlia replied. She started to smile, but a thought came into her mind. "Wait, what if someone, or even Big Sister herself, falls in love with someone else?"

"Not going to happen! We know why!" shouted Sol, becoming serious. She took a deep breath, and she continued. "Look, Dahlia, we just need to work together and take down any rivals for our big sister's love, and that's that." She eyed her. "So, what do you say, sis? Truce? If a rival appears?"

Sol reached her hand and was surprised at how quickly Dahlia grabbed and shook it, but what she heard next made her...scared.

"Truce, but if a rival comes along, we need to kill that rival at all costs. No one going to get taken away, our sister." She raised her head, and for the first time, Sol saw Dahlia's eye, which was pure black with an emerald iris, but it glowed with a dangerous aura. "And we'll do anything for our beloved sister. Even if it means killing."

Sol had shivers down her spine but didn't back down. She wouldn't let her half-sister beat her in the tough department. That was her job!

"NO FAIR! I'M THE TOUGH ONE HERE!" cried Sol, bumping her sister's head.

"I'm sorry..." whispered Dahlia.

The two looked at each other and started laughing. The two soon hurried to their homeroom class, but unknown to them, Dashie was listening as she went the wrong way to her homeroom class. She was hearing from behind the corner of the hall intersection.

"Wow...those two can be scary." However, Dashie sighed with relief as she started walking to her homeroom. She thought, "It's a Good thing I don't have friends or anything, or that little talk between those two would have been very awkward for me." She entered her homeroom class and sat whatever. "Also, those two, thinking someone will even love me..." Dashie stared down at the lower body and sighed. She put on earphones and turned on her phone music. "I hate being half a freak. I love my mom and her family and know where she came from, but..." Dashie placed her arms on the desk and her head in her arms. "But...sometimes I wished I had been born as a whole girl. My body and feelings feel like a lie."

Dashie took her earphones off and listened to the teacher as the morning announcements came on. The speaker was loud and annoying, but she had no choice but to listen.

"Good morning, Canterlot High School!"

The crowd cheered as they heard the principal. Dashie slowly toned out the announcements and quickly got up as the first-period bell rang. She wanted to get her class as fast as she could before some new students tried to talk to her and try to be friends. Everyone always tries to befriend her, and she hates it because she can tell they want to use her for status. She stopped and looked into the school's reward cabinet. There, filling the whole cabinet, was her grandmother's reward when she went to school here. She placed her hand on the glass and felt sad.

"Granddaughter to the smartest woman in the world. When news broke about the multiverse during the whole Rainbow Sun Dawn attack on the town and how she saved it with Dashiell and other alt versions from across the multiverse, both grandmothers were rewarded with the highest honor the US could give a human being."

Dashie sighed and walked off.

"Mom, who was revealed to be the Rainbow Comet, became famous, and when news broke that she was going to have a daughter....oh man, everyone across the world started to suck up to her," Dashie remembered what her mom told her, how they sent a shit ton of stuff. She even remembered how, after she was born, random people wanted to be her friend. It was creepy for her—another reason she never wanted to have friends.

Dashie opened the door to the stairway and was about to head upstairs when she heard something squeak under her foot. She slowly looked down and saw a pink bunny plush. She was confused by the fact that a plushie was in the stairway. "Maybe one of the students left it behind." She picked it up and walked upstairs. She was about to leave the stairway when she heard something. She looked back and saw no one. "...hello?" She went back downstairs and still saw no one, but what she heard was faint but much more apparent. "Someone is crying? Maybe one of the new students got lost or is a little lonely." She kept going down the stairs and heard the crying much clearer. At the very bottom, she could see a blue-haired girl crying and...

"She's panicking!"

Sonata was having a panic attack when she remembered she was heading to the basement for study hall. A group of students ran past her and forced her down to the basement floor level, but she lost the plushie that her mother had given her. She suddenly felt so scared because she was alone; no one was in the stairway. She just broke down and wanted her sisters.

"Big Sister Adagio...Aria..."

Dashie saw the girl crying, and her heart sank. She felt terrible and couldn't ignore her, so she slowly approached and placed her hand on her shoulder.

"Hey, are you okay? What's wrong?"

Sonata slowly looked up and saw the person before her. She could see a beautiful blonde girl wearing a purple jacket. She quickly stood up.

"Holy shit, you are tall!" shouted Dashie, shocked by the fact that this girl was taller than her. "Are you a new senior? I've never seen you before!"

Sonata didn't answer, and she looked at her. She slowly wiped her tears and was happy to see someone down there.

Dashie and Sonata just looked at each other. Dashie felt so awkward that this girl just stared at her, and the more she looked at her, the more Dashie felt a little weird. She noticed this girl had an exotic beauty. Dashie knew this girl wasn't from America, as her skin looked like she was from Mexico. Her eyes were a Moderate raspberry, but the blue hair caught her attention. The way she styled it made it look like she had rabbit ears.

"...wait."

Dashie noticed the pink rabbit heads on the blue-haired girl's black sweater sleeves and added two and two together.

"Oh, did you lose this?"

Sonata was stunned as the girl pulled out her beloved bunny plush.

"Mr. Bun Bun!"

Dashie handed it to her and smiled as she took it, hugging it and smiling.

"You must really love that plushie, huh?" laughed Dashie. She blushed a little as she could hear Sonata giggling a little.

"Y-Yeah, it's my favorite plush. ¡Mi mamá me regaló este peluche! ¡No quiero perderlo nunca!" said Sonata, but she realized she spoke in Spanish and felt slightly embarrassed.

"Oh, your mother gave it to you?" asked Dashie, but she noticed how Sonata looked at her. "What's wrong?"

Sonata was amazed by this girl. "You understood me!?"

"Yeah, I speak a lot of languages. You can call me a walking translator," joked Dashie. She saw that Sonata was still looking at her. "Is something the matter?"

"It just, everyone has no idea what I was saying..." Dashie was amazed how this girl's hair buns somehow flopped in sadness, like natural bunny ears.

"Oh, maybe people can't understand you because you speak too fast, or they just don't know Spanish," explained Dashie. She looked up at the girl. "Well, see ya! I need to head to my class before the bell rings!"

Sonata watched as the girl took off at blinding speed. She clutched her plushie as her fears of being alone crept back into her head. She looked to the door leading her to her study hall, but she looked back up the stairs, seeing the girl already reaching the top level. Sonata squeezed her plushie.

Dashie darted down the hall and finally made it to her next class, chemistry, which was also her favorite class. She saw everyone talking while the teacher was reading a book. Dashie sighed.

"Since it was the first day of school, I guess the teacher wanted everyone to get to know each other than doing class today...great..." She took a seat and looked out the window. She was ignoring everyone.

As the class went on, Dashie didn't even realize someone had entered the classroom. She was lost in her thoughts, not paying attention as the student sat beside her. Dashie soon snapped out of her thoughts as she could hear her classmate whispering. She looked her way and saw it in the window's reflection.

"Great...a new kid has decided to sit next to me..." muttered Dashie, turning around, about to move further back. But she was met with the face of Sonata, who had a big smile on her face.

"¡Hola!"

"Uhhh, ¡hola!"

Dashie looked around and noticed a few students still staring at her, but she ignored them and turned back to her new deskmate. "So, uh...you new here?"

Sonata nodded her head.

"Yeah, I could tell by the way you were lost earlier. Sorry about that. If I had known you were in my class, I would have told you to follow me. Real sorry about that."

Sonata giggled.

"Oh, don't worry. You helped me out back there by finding him!" Sonata pointed to her plushie, which was in her lap.

"Y-Yeah..."

Dashie looked back at the window, not wanting to talk to her anymore.

Sonata was happy to meet a new friend but saw that Dashie wanted to be left alone.

"Okay, if that's what you want. I won't bother you anymore."

Dashie was a little surprised to hear that. Truthfully, she couldn't get a good reading off this girl. She wasn't like the others who just wanted to be friends for statues only. She really just wanted to be...

"No!" shouted Dashie within her mind. "If I make friends, I won't have time for my goals! Those are more worth it than stupid friends!"

But the more Dashie looked at Sonata, the more she felt a connection to her. "I think we could be good friends."

Dashie was going back and forth with herself as she thought this. She started doing the math to see if having just one friend would disturb her schedule.

"Hmm, having one friend would take up 15% of my day. I think I can spare some time with her. I mean, what's the worst that could happen?"

But then she realized her mistake. "Oh, come on! I know the worst could happen. She'll become too attached to me, and I will be stuck with her and have no freedom or space! But what if she's the real deal and could be a friend I can truly rely on? Maybe she can boost my success rate in reaching my goals. Hmmm."

"You okay? You're doing weird faces," Sonata stated.

"...?" Dashie didn't say anything back to her. She wasn't the talking type to strangers unless she fully knew them, like her family or friends of the family. "..." She said, looking down at her lap. She was talkative to her when she found her, but that was only because she wanted to help and did not really think much of her. She wasn't used to having conversations with people she just met.

"Uh, are you shy or something?"

"Yes," replied Dashie, still looking down.

"You sure? You seemed pretty talkative with me just moments ago and back in the stairway," stated Sonata, playing with her plushie.

Dashie didn't look at her. She wasn't used to making friends with others or talking to them. "..." She started to play with her jacket's sleeve. "It's because you seem like you can't do much damage."

"Eh? Damage? What do you mean?"

Dashie felt awkward about talking about this, but she didn't really think she had a choice. This girl would keep talking and asking questions. "When you first saw me, what was the first thing that came into your mind?"

"A nice girl!"

Dashie turned bright red and felt even more awkward. "...okay, so I'm a nice girl, but what else?"

Sonata looked deep into her eyes. "A smart girl who likes being alone and doesn't like to talk. Maybe shy."

Dashie rolled her eyes and finally asked her upfront. "You want to use me to get ahead in life, right?"

Sonata tilted her head. "What do you mean?"

"You want to use me to get a high position in society. I can tell you're the same as the rest. You want to be my friend and take advantage of me. Just like... never mind." Dashie felt depressed when she remembered her first fake friend.

Sonata felt terrible and hugged her. She was putting her sweater paws around Dashie's shoulders.

Dashie blushed deep red again. "Hey, what are you doing? Don't hug me!"

"It's okay. You're okay now. I'm sorry if I made you upset." Sonata pulled her arms back and placed them back on her desk.
Dashie looked down at her lap again, and a moment passed by. She didn't want to admit it, but it was nice to have a hug, even though it was from a stranger.

"...but maybe she won't be a stranger if I get to know her. I need to see her intentions before I decide anything," thought Dashie. She took a deep breath and started to ask her more questions.

"So, why did you move to America... um..." Dashie realized something. "Shit, I never asked her name," she said in her mind. She looked away from her, maybe or maybe a not new friend. "...Sorry, I never caught your name."

"I'm Sonata Lucina."

"Huh, nice name," said Dashie.

"Oh, thank you... umm..." Sonata sticks her tongue out, trying to remember her new friend's name.

Dashie could see Sonata struggling to remember the name that Dashie had never said to her. But Dashie felt happy. Most people will know who she is, but if she moved here, then she wasn't indeed after the fame and status.

"It's okay. You didn't really catch my name," explained Dashie, "My name is Dashiell 'Twilah' Reinbold."

"Dashi...ell?"

"Just call me Dashie."

Sonata giggled a little. "Hehe, why Dashie?"

Dashie tapped her lap, she was a little happy as she could finally explained her nickname.

"Well, it's a nickname that once belonged to my grandmother. See, her name was also Dashiell. My mom named me after her because...well..." Dashie quickly became sad. She never met her other grandmother, as she died before Dashie was born. She only heard stories from her mom and her family.

Sonata picked up the sadness coming off of Dashie, the same regret when she lost her mom a few years back. Her blue bunny ears buns lowered in sadness. She placed her hand on Dashie's shoulder. "Your mom must have really loved her mom to name you after her. Sorry if I brought up painful memories."

"...It's fine," Dashie reassured her. "She was a very kind woman, and as my late grandmother always told me, she was very loyal and stubborn, just like me." Dashie smiled a little. She never talked about her other grandmother to anyone because there was no one to ask her in the first place. She was glad she could share some of the stories she learned about her with someone.

The two went back, looking at their laps. Dashie kept tapping it while Sonata had her plushie in her hands. Then she got a little sad, thinking about her mother.

Dashie felt the sadness, but she didn't know how to respond. She tried her best to be kind to the girl, and the more she thought about it, the more she felt they could be good friends.

"Friends..."

Dashie suddenly had a flash of a memory from the past as she heard a cold female voice.

"Holy shit, you aren't smart like your grandmother if such an act easily fooled you. Yeah, it's true; I wanted to use you to get a better connection in the running scene, but I wasn't your friend. You are worthless, and I will always win and lose to me, Trashie."

Dashie clutched her running pants, remembering the last time she trusted anyone and called a 'friend.' "..."

"Uh, Dashie, are you okay?" Sonata could see Dashie clutching her lap, looking very upset.

"..." Dashie didn't answer.

Before Sonata could say anything more, the bell rang. Even before Sonata could stand up, Dashie was already out the door, showing why she was a runner. Sonata blinked, wondering why Dashie ran off like that. She was also amazed by Dashie's form when she ran.

"I wonder why she ran off so fast; she's amazing at running!"

Dashie slowed down as more students exited their class and filled up the hallway. She was about to head to the cafeteria to grab a quick snack before heading to the next class, but she suddenly felt something or someone was behind her. She slightly turned and was surprised to see Sonatas behind her.

"W-What!?" Dashie quickly darted off.

"Ah, wait!" shouted Sonata.

Sonata chased after her. Dashie was amazed. Not many people could keep up with her, and this girl matched her step-for-step. She looked back and swore she saw Sonata t-posing and gliding at her.

Dashie couldn't take the stares she was getting. She could see the students stopping, pointing, whispering, and looking at her. She could tell what they were saying. "That's the famous girl, right? The grandkid of that dead genius woman? Why is she running from that tall girl?" She headed to the stairway doors.

Dashie looked at Sonata and stopped, turning back to her, seeing Sonata skidding to a halt, nearly running into her. "Stop followin'-" Oops, never mind, Sonata didn't really stop in time and ran into Dashie. They both fell through the doorway and fell to the ground.

Dashie suddenly felt something big and soft on her face, and her body felt the warmth coming from Sonata. She looked up, saw a big chest, and realized where her face was. "Ack!" She tried to move, but Sonata was heavy. The worst thing was how much she tried to move; the more she made Sonata's big breast move around her face, the more her warmness got to her.

"Aaaaaaack!"

Sonata was also a blushing mess. She was surprised and embarrassed by the position. She never thought she would ever be on top of another person, and the more she sat up, the more she felt her breast rubbing against Dashie's face, causing her to blush and fall back down.

"S-sorry!" shouted Sonata, trying to sit up and get off Dashie.

"G-get off of me!" shouted Dashie.

"I'm trying, but your face keeps pushing into my chest! Stop moving!"

"I'm not trying to. They're too big and warm, and I can't get them off my face!"

"Thank you!" smiled Sonata, happy about the compliment.

Dashie didn't hear Sonata and tried to push her off. She could feel her body heat going up, and the feeling was driving her nuts. "Gah! Get off!"

Dashie started pushing the ground, trying to lift or drag herself out, but it wasn't working. She was feeling too much embarrassment, but she finally stopped as she felt her lower half. She completely froze up with fear.

"Nononono, please, god no," muttered Dashie within her mind. She could feel it.

Sonata suddenly felt Dashie had stopped moving. She smiled as she could finally get up, and when she did, Dashie quickly curled into a ball.

"Huh?"

"Please, go away..." Dashie was hiding her face from the world. The embarrassment was too much for her. She could feel it. "Goaway, goaway!"

Sonata didn't understand what was happening but noticed something was bothering Dashie.

"Dashie?"

"GO AWAY!" she shouted, curling up more.

Sonata could tell she must have done something bad to her and didn't know how to react. Sonata held her plushie tight as she looked at Dashie; she could picture a blue-haired naked child, curled up, crying in a hot desert...all alone. Sonata was sad and wanted to help her. She slowly approached her and placed her plushie before Dashie's face. Without saying anything else, she backed away and got up to leave.

Dashie kept repeating the thoughts of going away, but she snapped out of it when she saw the plushie being placed in front of her. She could hear Sonata getting up, but what caught her off guard was the...

"...she's crying?"

Dashie slightly sat up and looked back, seeing Sonata trying to keep her tears in as she wanted to leave, but she couldn't. She didn't want to be left alone, or maybe she didn't want to leave her alone. Dashie didn't know how to respond or react. She was never confronted with this problem. She only saw people crying when they had to deal with the media or their fans and other people. It was usually an act or a way to make them look like a victim, and she knew this girl wasn't like that, but the one thing that bothered her the most was why she was crying.

"She's not faking this, so why is she crying? She isn't sad about the fall, right?" She was about to grab the plushie but remembered where her hands were, which were between her legs.

Dashie quickly turned back to her curled-up position, and the heat increased. The thoughts of embarrassment rose, and her breathing became heavier and heavier.

"Come on, think of anything else but her, her breast, or her warmth." she closed her eyes. "Go away!"

"I-I c-can't..."

Dashie's eyes snapped open. She realized why Sonata was crying. "...she misunderstood what I was saying. She thought I was saying that to her. Why? I was just...I wasn't mad at her. I was mad at myself for..." She clutched her legs together. "Shit, this is bad. Think, Dashie. You got yourself out of sticky situations, right? Come on, you're a genius. You can get yourself out of this one; calm down." She closed her eyes and started to calm her breathing. "That's right. Calm yourself down and think about anything but what you feel because..." She slowly sat up. "You screwed up and made someone else cry for a misunderstanding that you should have known would happen." She sat on her legs.

Dashie opened her eyes and looked back again, seeing Sonata still standing there. Her arms wrapped around her waist, and she was shaking.

"...you made someone cry...no, not just someone but a..."

Dashie looked down at her lower half and sighed with relief. She then looked at the plushie and picked it up. She slowly turned to Sonata and stood up.

"Here."

"Eh?" Sonata looked at the plushie. "U-uhm..."

"It's yours. You put it down to try to calm me down, but you said that your mother gave it to you, right?" she could see Sonata nodding. "How you act right now and back in the stairway...this plushie means a lot to you. I'm sorry, I didn't mean to..."

"You're apologizing to me?"

"Huh? Well yeah. I was mad at myself, not you. I didn't want to look at you because..." Dashie felt so awkward talking about this. She felt her cheeks burning and placed her hands over her lower region. "Because I was...embarrassed and a little 'happy' when you fell on me."

"I-I made you happy?" asked Sonata.

"NO! I mean yes, no...well, I was happy, but not in that way." Dashie was freaking out.

Sonata giggled and started to laugh a little; her laughter was light and full of innocence.

"That's so silly! I'm not even cute enough for someone to like me that way!"

Dashie looked in disbelief, not because of what she said but because of how she acted.

"You're laughing? But just a moment ago, you were crying and were worried about what I said."

"Hmm?" Sonata tilted her head.

"Well, it's just..." Dashie felt like this was wrong.

"Just?"

"I just...I don't get you. You were sad and worried about me, but then you started laughing at the idea that you think I was...happy in that way. Most people wouldn't just suddenly stop crying and start laughing. What are you, bipolar or something?"

"Bipo-what?"

Dashie didn't get an answer, but the confusion was enough for her.

"Never mind."

"Um, is it okay to have my bunny back?" asked Sonata, unsure if she should grab her plushie.

Dashie blinked and shook her head. "Of course, it's yours from the start." She walked up to her, took her hands, and placed the bunny back into Sonata's hands. "Like I said, it means a lot to you, right? I can guess your mother...isn't around anymore going by how you were acting."

Sonata smiled and held her plushie tight. She had never had someone so caring for her; only her sisters were that caring, making her feel like her mom was still around. She looked up, but Dashie was looking away from her. She could tell by how red her ears were. The more she looked at Dashie, the more she felt...strange. Like she was safe with her, and she didn't know why.

"I'm glad you're alright."

"What?" Dashie turned and looked back at Sonata.

"I'm happy that you are alright."

Dashie was going to ask what she meant but stopped, seeing Sonata crying again, but this time, they were tears of joy.

"I'm really, really happy that you are alright because..."

"Because...?"

"You're my first friend, and I don't want you to hate me," whispered Sonata.

This took Dashie aback. Her first friend? But they were only talking to each other.

"But we just met, and we didn't really have a good start. Are you sure you can call me a ...friend?"

"Hmm, let's see, I talked to you, ran together, and helped you up. That sounds like a friend to me!"

Dashie blinked. She was not really sure if that was how someone made a friend, but she could see how happy Sonata was. The more she thought about it, the more she saw that Sonata was lonely, like a bunny looking for a place to belong. Dashie looked at the plushie in Sonata's hands.

"Well, if that is what you want... I'm not much of a talker, and I can't always hang with you because of my goals, and I won't always be nice..."

"Then, do you want to be my friend, too?"

Dashie blushed, but the feeling wasn't bad. It was a little weird and awkward, but she felt...warm and fuzzy inside. "Y-yeah, we're friends."

"Yay!" cheered Sonata as she hopped around Dashie like a bunny.

"Shhh, stop being loud!" Dashie placed her finger on her mouth, signaling Sonata to quiet down. The bell had already rung, and she didn't want to get in trouble.

"Sorry, I'm just really, really, really, really, REALLY happy that I have a new friend!"

Dashie rolled her eyes and was about to walk away, but Sonata hugged her from behind.

"W-What now?" asked Dashie, feeling Sonata's chest pressing against her head.

"Thank you, Dashie, for being my friend. I hope we can be friends forever!"

Dashie sighed and gently patted Sonata's hand.

"Let's just take it a step at a time."

Sonata nodded, let go of Dashie, and followed her downstairs. Dashie waved goodbye to her as she needed to head to class. Sonata sadly waved at her.

Dashie walked down the hall but looked annoyed. She slid her eyes to the right, knowing Sonata was following her really, really close, almost on top of her. She didn't acknowledge Sonata and just headed to her class, where Sonata joined her.

This went on for the next few periods, and Sonata always followed her like a baby bunny following its mother. She didn't mind, but the staring was getting a little annoying, even more so from the teachers, as they didn't have a Sonata in the attendance book. Dashie was starting to worry about the girl and wondered what was wrong.

The bell rang, and it was time for lunch. Dashie and Sonata exited the class and headed down the hallway. Dashie finally dared to say something to her.

"...Can I see your period schedule?"

"Okay, here you go."

Dashie took it and looked it over. She didn't have the same classes as Sonata at all. She could see what grade she was in. She looked at Sonata and back at the paper, then back at Sonata, who waved at her this time.

"...you are a freshman? Really?"

"Uh-huh!"

Dashie didn't want to believe it. "She's too big to be that young..." She slowly eyed Sonata's big chest and looked away, blushing. "Too big, like I said." She sighed and handed her back the paper. "Okay, you are a freshman, but why are you following me to my classes? I'm a junior."

"A junior?" Sonata giggled at that, making Dashie a little annoyed.

"What's so funny?"

"Oh, nothing. You're so small compared to the older kids. I thought you were my age!"

"I'm not small!" Dashie crossed her arms. "I'm not tall like you, but I'm not short either! And what do you mean I'm small, huh?!" Dashie hated how people picked on her for her size. She hated how she got both of her mother's genes in being a shortly. "Making fun of me, right?"

Sonata tipped her head to the side. "Making fun of you? But I was being honest. I never said anything bad about you."

"Tsk, sure you didn't."

Sonata was confused. She didn't understand what was wrong with what she was saying. "I just thought you were my age because of your height. That's it. Besides..." Without warning, Sonata picked up Dashie and held her up like a holding a cat, causing Dashie to blush.

"H-Hey! Could you put me down? I'm not a kitty or a kid, you know."

"Oh, but you are small and light. I wonder how light you are. Let's see..."

"Don't you dare..." But Dashie's warning fell on deaf ears as Sonata tossed her into the air. "Gyahhh!"

Sonata caught her easily and looked at her. "Hm, you are not heavy at all. I thought you would be heavy, like a rock or something." She stared into her eyes and slowly pictured Dashie as a cute bunny, curled up, with her cute nose wiggling and cute fluffy tail.

Dashie could see her staring off into space, and the blush on her face was getting worse. "S-stop it."

Without warning, Sonata hugged her hard.

"You are cute!"

"N-No, I'm not, and put me down," begged Dashie as she was getting around to feeling Sonata's breast again.

"Aw, come on. You're like a cute baby bunny, and I'm like a bunny mamá!"

Dashie was trying her best to escape from this warm and soft death hold, but she couldn't. "Stop saying I'm cute!" She wiggled in Sonata's hold.

"But it's true, and I like cute things."

Dashie could hear the sincerity in her voice and sighed. She gave up but felt a little happy that someone had seen her as cute. "I'm not a bunny or a cute baby bunny or whatever..." She hugged Sonata back, surprising the tall girl. "...but thanks...I guess?"

Sonata giggled. "I don't know what you're saying, but I'm happy we are friends!"

"Yeah, yeah, now put me down."

"Okay."

As Sonata placed her down, she looked down and could see the blush on Dashie's face, and her heart skipped a beat. Not only that, but she felt her eyes glow a bit...almost like a spark.

"Magic?" whispered Sonata, trying to understand what she felt just now.

Dashie looked up and could see the confused expression on Sonata's face.

"Something wrong?"

"Um, no. Everything is fine." She turned around. "Let's go to the cafeteria. It's lunchtime, right? We should hurry before there is no more food."

Before Dashie could agree, Sonata took her hand and pulled her to the cafeteria.

"Wait! You're going too fa-" Dashie was cut off as Sonata turned a corner, slammed Dashie into the lockers, and dragged her along them.

As Dashie was being dragged across the lockers, a group of teens took notice, and someone in the middle stepped out, smiling.

Adagio walked out of class and sighed as she looked at her period schedule.

"PE after lunch..." She hated working out, not because she was lazy. No, there was a good reason...a BIG reason; as she walked, she could feel the glares coming from the human male teens, even the females. She pushed down her jacket a bit, trying to cover her huge ass, but she knew it was no use. She sighed as she hated wearing shorts which didn't hide her assets. "Stupid PE uniform and stupid short shorts..." She headed towards the cafe but stopped, seeing Aria looking around, all worried.

"Aria, what's wrong? Did you forget something?"

Aria flinched as she heard her big sister behind her. She quickly put on a tough girl look.

"W-what's wrong? No, nothing is wrong. What are you doing here, Adagio?"

Adagio was a bit concerned. "I'm just heading to the cafe. Shouldn't you be heading to your next class?" She could tell Aria was hiding something. She stepped closer, her dim glowing eyes piercing into her little sister.

"You know I can read you like a book. Tell me what's wrong, or I will look for answers."

Aria could see Adagio's eyes glowing brighter.

"Okay!" She gave up and looked worried. "When I had lunch, I went to check on Sonata in her class, but when I peeked in, she wasn't there. I even checked her other classes, and all the teachers said the same thing..."

Adagio expression of anger quickly became a face of worry. "What do you mean Sonata wasn't in her classes? Did they say why?"

"They said they didn't know and thought she was out sick. I had to use my powers to make them forget meeting me." She had to use mind control a few times, and even at that little time, she felt so worn out.

Adagio started to walk back and forth, trying to figure out where her youngest sister could have gone. "Where would she be?"

As this was happening, Sonata dragged Dashie into the lunchroom.

"Here we are, the cafeteria. It looks busy..."

Dashie stood up and rubbed her red nose.

"Yeah, it is lunchtime. Go order something, and I need to sit for a minute." She was about to move forward when she felt her hand being held. She turned around and saw Sonata holding her hand. "W-what are you doing?" She suddenly saw Sonata scared, as if she didn't want to be left alone. She sighed, took her hand, and led her to the lunch line.

"We'll stand here and get some lunch, then find a seat."

Sonata smiled and nodded. She followed Dashie and looked around, trying to find an open table but couldn't.

As the two were heading to the lunch line. Sol and Dahlia were already at a table, and they put a 'reserved' sign between them.

"Can't wait to eat lunch with big sis!" smiled Sol, dusting the chair and then putting a pillow on the seat.

Dahlia nodded in agreement as she put a vase in the middle of the table and added flowers. After she was done, she looked around. Hoping to spot where her big sister was...only froze when she saw her.

"Sol..."

"Yes, Dahlia?"

"I found big sis."

Sol quickly looked around, and she found her, too. Her eyes lit up and quickly filled with rage as she saw Dashie holding a huge girl's hand as they waited in line.

"Sol," Dahlia was shaking. "Who is that girl holding hands with our sister?"

"I don't know, but we are going to find out. Come on, Dahlia."

The two got up and walked away...allowing a group to stand near it...

After getting their meals, they were looking for a place to sit. As Dashie was looking, Sonata drooled over the tacos she got. Dashie took notice and asked her if she loved tacos.

"Oh yes! It's the most tasty food I ever had after coming here in your world!" answered Sonata, picking one up and taking a bite.

"Oh, I see." She was still looking for a spot but quickly realized what Sonata said. "What do you mean by th-shit..." Dashie quickly felt cold daggers digging into her back, and she didn't need to look to find out it was her sister.

"Is something wrong?" asked Sonata, munching on her meal.

"Y-Yeah, I'm too hungry to eat inside. Can we sit outside instead?" Sadly, Sonata didn't have a chance to answer as Sol and Dahlia grabbed Dashie's arms, got between them, and looked at her.

"¡Hola!" said Sonata with a smile.

"Hey, I'm Sol, and this is my sister Dahlia."

Dashie looked down, sighed, and could hear a small growl coming from her little sister. She was not surprised. She looked up and saw them glaring at Sonata, who was just smiling, not noticing the tension in the air.

"I'm Sonata, and the person you are holding is my-"

"Our dear big sister," whispered Dahlia, not liking how this tall girl called Dashie 'my.'

"Ah, I see. It's nice to meet you both," smiled Sonata.

Dashie sighed, as her little sisters were not happy with this situation. She needed to defuse it quickly, and that's when she remembered the deal.

"Sol. Dahlia," said Dashie, pulling them closer to her and making them blush. "I need you both to let go of me and sit back at your table. We will be with you in a few."

"What! But why?" complained Sol.

"Yeah, we should stay by your side," agreed Dahlia, who was not letting go. "And 'we'? She's not going to be si-"

Dashie pulled them even closer to her, causing them to blush even more.

"Remember our little deal? You need to behave or no..." Dashie sighed with irritation. "...no date to the mall like I promised."

Both Sol and Dahlia's eyes widened as they remembered the little deal and quickly nodded their heads.

"Okay, big sis. We will wait for you."

Dashie let go and watched her little sisters head to their table, but they stopped as they saw someone sitting on top of it with a group sitting around the leader. Sol and Dalhia knew who it was.

"That cunt!" cursed Sol, her rage building.

Dahlia became worried and quickly turned to her big sister, who looked so scared. "B-big sis?"

"No..." whispered Dashie.

"Huh?" said Sol, not hearing her.

"I said, NO!" She quickly turned to Sonata, grabbed her wrist, and started to run out of the cafeteria, but the same dress students were blocking the doors. They forced her back to where Sol and Dahlia were standing.

Sonata just munched her taco, not understanding what was going on. She could see Dashie looking scared, though. As they returned to Dashie's sisters, they could see the security guards being paid off to look the other way. Students started to notice something was up as Dashie, her sisters, and Sonata were now at the table where a girl, the same age as Dashie and wearing black and light green runner clothes, was sitting on top of the table. Her blue-striped, blonde short hair was combed back.

"Hey, isn't my best pal in the world, Trashie." The girl jumped off and stood before them, glaring at a scared Dashie. "Long time no see, buddy. How have you been? Still being a loser?" She laughed, and her gang did the same.

"..." Dashie said, too scared to say anything.

The girl laughed and pointed at her to her gang. "Hahahaha! See? The little shit is so scared she can't talk!"

Her gang laughed, making her laugh even more.

Dashie was shaking, not saying anything.

Sol and Dahlia couldn't stand it and stood between Dashie and this woman they knew too well.

"Back off, bitch!" growled Sol, her eyes burning with rage.

The girl smirked. "I see you still hide behind your half-sisters." She kicked Sol in the gut without warning, but Sol took it like a champ. "Wow, not even a single word of pain. Impressive."

"Sol, you okay?!" cried Dahlia.

"I'm fine. Nothing can take me down, not even that weak ass kick," said Sol, smiling and giving her sister a thumbs up.

The older girl tsked at them and sat back down on the table. "Not surprising since your mom was famous as a bully in her heyday. It's a shame she gave that life up. Instead, she settled down in a Polyamory relationship with Trashie's moms here.' She placed her hand on her cheek as she spoke, looking only at Dashie now. "Those whores fucked the same guy while Ms. Reinbold had to watch. What a cuck she was, huh, Trashie?"

Dashie's sisters couldn't hold back their anger, but before they could act, Dashie held them back.

"I'm fine," she whispered to them, but the poor girls could see their big sister crying. "...Lyn can talk all she wants but..."

Lyn laughed, thinking she was right on the money about Dashie's mom being a cuck. She continued her torment but turned her attention to Sonata, eating her taco loudly.

"Hey, tall bitch, did you know your buddy, Trashie, is a daughter to a cuck? So why are you hanging out with a loser like her? Do you feel sorry for her or something?"

Sonata swallowed and looked at Lyn, confused. "Trashie?" She turned to Dashie, and her eyes widened, Realizing that Dashie was being bullied.

Lyn, however, laughed.

"You mean she never told you her nickname? It's Trashie."

Dashie shook her head, trying to tell Sonata not to ask her why, but it was too late. Sonata asked the question, and it caused Dashie heartache, as Lyn was happy to explain.

"Well, my dear, she has been called that because she is trash. She is the lowest of the low. You know, a cuck's daughter." she was going to laugh again, but she could see Sonata giving her a cold stare. "Oh, lookie here. her f-frien...?" Lyn suddenly felt like her body was frozen. She couldn't move, no matter what.

"I hate bullies. Mamá siempre me dijo que me enfrentara a gilipollas como tú. Ahora, pídele perdón." said Sonata, as her eyes were glowing dimmy.

Lyn suddenly found herself saying sorry without control of her body. She could see Dashie confused, and she smiled at her. Lyn blushed as she hated how easy it was for Dashie to accept something so she could run away.

Sonata let her go and turned to her friend.

"You okay, Dashie?"

"Uh, yeah, but did you make her apologize to me?"

"Um, well, sorta. I-"

"BITCH!" shouted Lyn, pushing Sonata to the floor. "You thought you could intimidate me because of how tall you were? You must be blind or dumb!" She could see the bunny plushie in Sonata's hand and grabbed it.

As that was about to happen, Adagio and Aria looked for Sonata, but they couldn't find her no matter where they looked.

"We haven't checked the lunchroom yet," suggested Aria.

"Good idea." Adagio turned around and headed towards the lunchroom, stopping when she saw a door that led to the cafe open as a crossed-eye girl hurried out and ran to the office. As the door was closing, Adagio could see a reflection in the door's window, seeing Sonata shoved to the ground and someone grabbing her bunny plushie. Adagio eyes glowed with rage, and she was about to run, but Aria was already two steps ahead as she darted down the hall. Just like Adagio, Aria's eyes were glowing with rage as well.

Back in the cafe, Sonata started to freak out when she saw Lyn holding her bunny tight. She became even more scared when Lyn started to pull the head off slowly.

"You are a big girl; why are you still playing with plushies? Maybe I should teach you a lesson and show everyone how big girls shouldn't play with toys."

"NO!" shouted Sonata, crying and begging her to stop.

Lyn started to laugh as she heard how pathetic Sonata sounded.

"What? Going to cr-h-huh?" grunted Lyn as she felt her face being kicked by someone. She fell backward on the table and quickly looked at who attacked her. "Trashie!?"

Dashie took back the plushie and stared coldly at Lyn, which Lyn had never seen her do before.

"You can talk shit about me all you want, Lyn, but never, and I MEAN NEVER PICK ON MY FRIEND!"

"..." Lyn narrowed her eyes at Dashie, not liking how she stood up to her, even if it was for someone else. "Fine, fine, I will leave your little friend alone. But you are going to-Hey! I'm talking to you!"

Dashie didn't care for whatever threat her former friend was going to make. She just handed Sonata her bunny, but before Sonata could even move her arm, there was a loud sound, and everyone turned to the exit of the lunchroom.

"There are you!" shouted Aria as her eyes glowed with fury. "YOU FUCKING DARE TO BULLY MY LITTLE SISTER!"

Aria used her powers to freeze everyone in place and darted to Dashie, who was confused.

"Sister?" she asked, turning to Sonata, who nodded but looked confused, like Aira, as she got closer.

"What!? Why isn't she being controlled?" said the two sisters in their thoughts.

Before Dashie could turn in time, Sol jumped between them. She blocked the punch and held Aria in place, who became even more confused.

"Shit, is my powers even more weak than before!?"

Sol pushed her sister's attacker back, smirking as she did so.

"Wow, I never thought I'd meet someone with so much strength! What is your name?"

"Why should I tell you, kid?" growled Aria; she got free and got into a fighting stance.

Before Sol could say her name, everyone around them started having a food fight, but the weird thing was that no one was saying anything. Dashie grabbed her sisters and carried them to the exit. But she stopped and turned around, looking at Sonata, who Aria helped up.

"At least her sister is there to protect her now," thought Dashie, and then she ran out of the cafe.

As the food fight was going on, Adagio entered with her eyes glowing. She signaled her sisters to follow her, and they ran to her. All three left. As they did, everyone was free from mind control and had no memory of what had happened.

"WHAT IS GOING ON HERE!?" shouted Selena, entering the cafe with the crossed-eye teen.

Everyone froze in place, even the security guards. Selena glared at the guards, making them tremble in fear.

"YOU GUYS HAD ONE JOB, AND THAT WAS TO STOP THE STUDENTS!" she was about to get closer, but suddenly, the wall nearby broke down, revealing Mizuki bursting through. "What!?"

Mizuki opened her mouth and spoke through a strong loudspeaker. "ALL STUDENTS AND STAFF WHO WAS INVOLVED IN THIS FOOD FIGHT WILL HAVE TO STAY AFTER SCHOOL TODAY UNTIL THE CAFETERIA IS SPOTLESS! IF ANY OF YOU RUN AWAY, IT'S AN INSTANT EXPULSION!" she turned her sights to the guards. "YOU GUARDS OVER THERE, YOU WILL BE DOCKED TWO WEEKS PAY!"

"Y-Y-Yes, ma'am!" stuttered the guards, quickly nodding as they feared the android Alicorn.

Mizuki closed her mouth and turned to Selena. "How was that?" She smiled, but Selena looked at the destroyed wall and grunted in annoys.

"We will talk later, but for now, help these idiots round up the students."

"No problemo, Selena," smiled Mizuki, heading back through the hole she made and returning with a rope and cowboy hat.

"WAIT! I DIDN'T MEAN THAT LITERALLY!" shouted Selena.

Outside the cafeteria, Dashie and her sisters were hiding inside the stairway leading to the locker rooms and gym. She could see they were safe now and would not be punished like everyone else. However, she did worry for Sonata; she was her friend after all.

"Big sis, who was that person you were talking with?" asked Sol.

Dashie sighed, sitting down on the steps.

"Her name is Sonata. I just met her today."

"I don't like her," grumbled Sol.

Dahlia was next to her and sighed. "She seems...nice, big sister, and you made a new friend."

"Thanks, Dahlia," smiled Dashie, but her smile faded as she could tell Dahlia was also upset.

Dashie heard the bell ring and got up. "Look, she's a friend, okay? So don't mess with her if you see her or..."

Sol rolled her eyes. "Yeah, yeah, yeah, no mall date with you, we know."

Dashie faced them, her eyes narrowing at them, which they had never seen her do to them before. "I'm not talking about that. If you treat her badly or hurt her, I'll never forgive you and stop calling you my sisters."

Sol and Dahlia couldn't believe what their sister had just said. They could see she was being serious.

"But we are your sisters!" cried Sol.

"Yes, we are. How could you say that, big sister?!" whined Dahlia.

"Don't question me. Just promise you won't do anything stupid or hurt Sonata. I'll see you two at home," said Dashie, walking down the stairs and heading to the locker room.

The two half-sisters didn't want her to go but knew better and watched her leave.

"Do you think she was serious, Sol?" asked Dahlia, crying.

Sol gritted her teeth and punched the wall, breaking a piece off.

"Don't worry, sis. We'll get big sis back." She hugged her little sister. "We just need to deal with that Sonata girl another way..."

Meanwhile, Sonata and her sisters were in a stairway. Adagio closed the door and turned to see Aria, wanting to check on poor Sonata, but Sonata ran past Aria and hugged her instead.

"Está bien, hermana. No llores, ya estamos aquí. SSShhh, deja de llorar." said Adagio, rubbing Sonata's back and head.

Aria gritted her teeth, hating how Sonata went to Adagio instead of her. It was like Sonata didn't trust her or something. She tried to calm down but then got angry again when Adagio looked at her and raised an eyebrow, silently asking her if she was okay.

"Of course, I'm fucking fine! I hate seeing my little sister being bullied!"

"I can understand, hermana," said Adagio, not moving her sight from Aria, even as she hugged her little sister.

"You think I'm lying, huh?! That I'm some fake bitch?!"

"No. Aria, you are not a fake, and I know you want to protect her. It's just..." before she could say thing else, the bell rang. Adagio sighed. "We talk about this later, okay?"

Aria didn't even bother to reply.

Adagio forced Sonata off and checked on her. "You aren't hurt, right?" Sonata answered with a no. Adagio felt relief, but her eyes became furious. "Who bullied you? What do they look like? Where did they go? Tell me, hermanita, so I can give them a good lesson."

"No, don't beat her up," said Sonata. "Besides, I'm-"

Aria stepped in, raising her hand into a fist. "She wore a purple jacket with a blue shirt. She has blond hair, and it's up in a ponytail. Wearing running leggings. I think she does track and field."

Adagio nodded, taking all the information. She looked back at her little sister.

"Hermana, we need to go."

"I will walk her to class," said Aria.

Sonata wanted to tell them not to hurt Dashie, as it wasn't her who hurt her, but it was too late. Aria wasn't listening, and her big sister left for her next class.

"Dashie..."

Adagio's eyes glowed with such fury.

"Going to find that girl and make her pay!"

End of Chapter 2

Chapter 3: Meeting The Siren Queen

Adagio missed her lunch break and now had to go to the gym. She blushed as she felt the stares coming from others and even teachers as she tried to hide her huge ass with her jacket again, but like before, her ass was too big to hide. She sighed and walked down the stairs to the locker room. She entered and could already hear the girls leaving.

"Well, at least I could change in peace without them staring or making fun of my ass," she thought, heading to her locker.

However, as soon as she was at her locker, she saw someone entering from the other door. She couldn't get a good look at her as she ran fast to the shower. Adagio was curious about this person, so she went over and looked at the open shower, where she saw a girl in her underwear.

"She's wearing pretty lame boyish underwear." thought Adagio. "I guess other girls are self-conscious of their bodies as well.' She left the girl behind and returned to put on her gym uniform.

The only problem was...

"¡Estúpidos pantalones cortos de gimnasia! Papi les dio las medidas correctas, ¿verdad? Mi culo no se hizo más grande ¿verdad?" shouted Adagio, struggling to pull her shorts up, as her ass was too big for them.

In the showers, Dashie was done putting on her gym uniform and was about to head to her locker when she heard someone speaking Spanish. She first thought it was Sonata and somehow followed her again, but the way the voice sounded, it couldn't be her.

"Hello?" She called out, hoping the person could understand her.

Adagio got spooked and quickly turned around, hiding her struggle with her shorts. She forgot about the girl. "Oh, I didn't realize someone was in here."

"Sorry, I didn't mean to scare you. I just wondered if you are okay?"

"Um, no, no. I'm not hurt. Just um, having trouble..."

Dashie walked over to her and looked at Adagio, blushing a bit.

"Do you need any help then?"

Adagio didn't know what to say or do. She did not want this random girl to see her struggle with her shorts.

"Uh, no. I got it, no worries."

"I don't want to sound mean, but from where I am, it looks like you are having trouble."

"Umm, okay, fine. You can help." Adagio blushed, looking away.

Dashie nodded, setting her book bag down, and started to look for something while Adagio turned around and slowly removed her jacket that she was using to cover her butt. Revealing the small shorts as they refused to go up over her big ass. She struggled and struggled, but they didn't even get past her butt cheeks.

"Okay! I got my sewing needie and I can f-f-fix...HUH!?" shouted Dashie, shocked as hell at what she saw. "Dear god, what a huge ass you have!"

Adagio blushed red and hid her ass with her jacket. "No shit, asshole! And why did you take out a sewing needle!?"

Dashie gulped, realizing what she said, and put the needle away. "I'm so sorry! I didn't mean to say that out loud!"

"Then don't," growled Adagio.

Dashie took a deep breath and looked at her, her face still red. "Sorry again. I just thought that maybe you ripped your shorts or something. Not..."

Adagio looked away in embarrassment. "My big ugly ass is not wanting to fit into the damn shorts, I know. It's hard enough for me to wear anything other than yoga pants or dresses. This is why I'm not popular or have friends."

Dashie was a bit surprised by what Adagio had said. She didn't think a girl like her would have those problems. Like, don't girls want big breasts or big asses to be popular with the boys? She wasn't going to tell her that, though.

"Again, I'm sorry. So, um, you want me to help you with your shorts?"

Adagio took a deep breath and turned around, removing her jacket again.

"Do you think you can do it?"

Dashie nodded. She didn't know if she could, but she had to try.

"Okay. I'll lift your shorts while you try to push your ass up."

"Fine," mumbled Adagio.

Dashie lifted the shorts and helped push the big ass up. She did her best not to stare. She stared at the wall behind them instead. Adagio's ass was very big and heavy, and Dashie was struggling to keep her focus.

"Come on, Dashie, focus!"

After what seemed like an eternity, Dashie finally got Adagio's ass into the shorts and she let go.

"We did it!" cheered Dashie, completely out of breath.

Adagio looked down and gasped. She couldn't believe it. She couldn't believe they were able to get her ass into the shorts, but more importantly, she couldn't believe they didn't rip.

"How did you do it!?"

"I-I'm not sure," replied Dashie, also confused.

They both looked at each other and then looked away. Both were blushing.

"Um, thanks."

"..." Dashie said nothing, just did a nod.

There was a moment of silence before Adagio broke it.

"What's your name?"

"D-Dashie. Yours?"

"Adagio."

"Nice to meet you, Adagio."

"Same," Adagio gave a small smile, and Dashie returned the smile.

Suddenly, they remembered where they were.

"Crap, Mom will be wondering where I am!" stated Dashie, hurrying and putting her bookbag into her locker.

Adagio closed the locker and faced her. "Mother? Is your mother the gym teacher?"

Dashie finished and was getting ready to head out, but she stopped and nodded.

"Yep, that's my mom. And I'm pretty sure we are going to be late."

She darted out of the locker room, with Adagio following behind her.

Blitz spun her clipboard and walked in front of the students. She caught the board and started roll calling until she called her daughter.

"Dashiell Reinbow? Dashie?"

She looked up from the clipboard and noticed her daughter wasn't there until the doors slammed open. Blitz shook her head in annoyance and glared at whoever was running late, which was her daughter.

"Mom! Sorry I'm late!" cried Dashie, standing beside the students.

Blitz growled.

"You better have a good reason for being late."

"Yes, ma'am," sighed Dashie. "I was helping someone and lost track of time."

Blitz didn't say anything and wrote something down. She turned back to the students. She called the next student, who happened to be behind Dashie. Blitz raised an eyebrow at that, even more so when her daughter said she was helping someone.

"Adagio Lucina, here!" said Adagio, waving at Blitz.

Blitz nodded and tossed the clipboard behind her, not caring where it fell.

"Okay, boys and girls! I'll be your gym teacher for the whole year, Blitz Reinbold. And since today is the first of school, I'll take it easy on you!" She walked past them, smiling. Let's start with warm-ups." She quickly counted how many kids were there and nodded at herself. Okay, everyone in a group of two. You be doing partner exercises."

Everyone did what they were told and started warming up. Blitz looked at her watch and smiled. She walked up to her daughter, who wouldn't ask anyone.

"So, who were you helping?"

Dashie jumped, not expecting her mother.

"What!?"

"You heard me. I'm asking you who you were helping. Because..." She looked around and could see everyone already teaming up. She scanned the room and saw Adagio, who also seemed to be acting shy. "Well, you got to team up with Adagio over there. Think you can handle her, sweetie?"

Dashie couldn't believe her mother was asking her that. It was obvious that Adagio didn't want to work with anyone.

"I'm sure she has friends...who will..."

"Dashie, you and her are the only ones without a partner."

Dashie didn't have a choice but to head over. She gulped and looked at her mother.

"Are you sure? I don't think she'll want to work with me. Like I said, she doesn't-"

Blitz crossed her arms and gave a stern look.

"Dashiell. I don't care what she wants. This is my class, and I want you to be her partner, so get your butt over there now."

Dashie was hesitant. She didn't want to force her, but her mother seemed annoyed.

"O-Okay."

Blitz smiled and nodded. She watched her daughter sadly head to Adagio. Blitz was happy Adagio didn't have a partner, as she wanted to see something between them.

Adagio was trying her best to hide her butt as she leaned against the wall of the gym. She could hear everyone talking and laughing. It made her a little jealous, but she was happy simultaneously, as no one was looking her way. Happy she was able to hide her butt, even though her shorts were a little tighter than usual. She knew her ass would rip them and didn't want to embarrass herself.

"Hey," greeted Dashie.

Adagio didn't expect her and got scared. She quickly stood up straight, making her shorts raise, exposing her ass and thighs a bit.

"What you want?"

Dashie pointed to her mother, who waved at them. "She wants me to be your exercise partner for today. If you don't want to, I understand. I'll do the whole warm-up by myself."

Adagio didn't understand what was wrong with the girl. She had been nice to her and helped her, and now she was telling her it was okay to leave her to do all the work. Adagio huffed at this; she had seen this before. Trying to suck up to her and be her 'friend.' so she could trick or blackmail. She hated it. There is always something behind it.

"I'll be your partner. It's not like I have a choice."

Dashie sighed and followed her. They went to their spots and waited for Blitz to give instructions.

"Okay, kids. Here." Blitz pulled a basket filled with balls and handed them all one. "Let's start with ball squat toss. One of you will squat down, throw the ball to the other person, who will catch it, squat down, and repeat."

Blitz blew her whistle, signaling them to start. She watched them briefly and then noticed that Dashie was struggling with Adagio. She smiled at what she saw.

"You need to bend down more!"

Adagio blushed red. "It's not my fault! My ass is too big! I might-"

"That doesn't matter, and you need to squat down! Or else you won't get a good grade."

"You mean YOU won't get a good grade." She smacked the ball into Dashie's stomach, and she fell. "Why do you even care? It's not like we are friends."

"You don't get it, do you?"

"Get what?"

Dashie picked up the ball and threw it into Adagio's face, but she blocked it.

"If we don't work together, then you fail, and I fail, and I can't fail!"

Adagio growled, picking up the ball and throwing it back more forcefully.

"What's wrong with you!? I said I'll be your partner. But I'm not doing the whole thing."

Dashie groaned, not believing her.

"I told you, I can't fail."

"Why not?"

Dashie sighed and threw the ball down.

"Because, because."

"That's not a real answer."

"Because I need to prove myself to my late grandmother. I have a goal I need to reach." Dashie picked up the ball and just started the squat toss by tossing it and catching it.

Adagio crossed her arms and watched Dashie.

"Explain."

"My grandmother was a great running athlete. Everyone believed she could attend the summer Olympics, but she never did."

"Why?"

Before Dashie could answer her, they heard the whistle from Blitz.

"Okay, good job everyone. Next is squat with pass. Stand back-to-back with your partner and lower yourselves into a squat position. Hold the ball with both hands and as you twist it to one side, pass it to your partner. Your partner then twists in the opposite direction and passes the ball back to you. This exercise engages your core and glutes." She waited for everyone to enter their positions but noticed Adagio didn't want to squat behind Dashie. "Is something wrong? Is Dashie being a bother?"

Dashie gulped. "M-mom..."

"No, Mrs. Reinbold," said Adagio.

Blitz smirked. "Good. So what's wrong?"

"I can't squat behind her."

Blitz crossed her arms. "And why not?"

"Because..." Adagio couldn't find the words.

Blitz could see Adagio didn't want to tell her the reason.

"Just do it."

"But, Mrs. Reinbold, I-"

"No buts. Now do it."

"Can I talk to you?" asked Adagio.

"No," responded Blitz, walking away and blowing the whistle again.

Dashie could tell Adagio was uncomfortable, and it was obvious why. Dashie looked around and saw how everyone was facing and then faced everyone. "Okay, we will do it by facing everyone. This way, no one can eye you when you bend down. Okay, Adagio?"

Adagio was shocked by Dashie's worry for her and didn't know how to react. She just gave a nod.

"O-okay."

They started the exercise, and Blitz saw it and smiled again. She was hoping this would happen, and it did. She had no idea if it was fate, but it didn't matter. Her daughter might be making a friend.

After a certain amount was done, Blitz clapped her hands. "Okay, this is the last warm-up. You will do a Hamstring curl with your partner." She pulled many small mats out for everyone. "Both partners should kneel, partner 2 in front of partner 1. Partner 1 should place their hands on partner 2’s ankles and kneel forward, providing a counterbalance. Partner 2 should slowly fall forward from the knee up, focusing on the hamstrings on the way down. Place your hands down to catch yourself when you can’t hold anymore. Push back up to start and repeat."

Blitz watched as everyone got on their mat but saw Dashie being partner 1 while Adagio was going to hold Dashie's ankles. She shook her head and went over to them.

"Stop."

They did what they were told.

"What's wrong now?" asked Adagio.

"Mom?"

"I want both of you to switch places. Adagio, you need to start working on your body."

"No," stated Adagio.

Blitz raised an eyebrow. "I beg your pardon?"

"I can't. My-"

"I don't care about your reasons unless you have a medical excuse; I will not hear any of it."

"But mom, why can't she hold my ankles? I'm stronger than she is."

Adagio laughed. Based on how skinny Dashie's upper body was, she could tell she wasn't that well-trained.

"I'd like to see you try and hold my weight. I can break you with my ass alone."

Dashie gulped.

Blitz looked at her watch and groaned. "Okay, enough wasting time. Dashie, hold Adagio's ankles. And if you don't want to do this, I'll let you run a lap around the track for the rest of the remaining class, got it?"

Adagio could tell Dashie was sweating hard. She couldn't understand why Dashie cared so much about her grades, but she didn't say anything. She slowly got in front of her and faced away.

Dashie held her ankles and watched her as she slowly got on all fours, but Dashie gulped loudly as she got the front seat to look at Adagio's huge ass.

"I hope you're ready."

"Y-Yeah, go ahead."

Adagio did a slow crawl forward.

"W-Wait, can you do it slower?" Dashie asked, wanting to enjoy this as much as possible.

Adagio nodded and crawled a little more, and Dashie had to stop herself from falling over.

"D-Dang," she whispered.

Blitz was watching and smiling. This was going perfectly. "Good! They will talk some more and become friends! Don't screw this up, sweetie! You need to make friends!" thought Blitz as she moved on and looked at all the students.

"Oof."

Adagio was trying to move slowly but ended up pushing herself into Dashie, and her ass was rubbing against her chest.

"Ow," whimpered Dashie.

"Sorry, this is harder than I thought."

"... it's fine," whispered Dashie, who tried to get herself into a comfortable position by moving back a bit.

The more Adagio moved down, the harder it was not to look. Dashie tried her best not to stare but couldn't help it. Adagio's ass was too big and thick. The shorts she was wearing were riding up her ass and showing more. Dashie was blushing like crazy, trying to control herself.

"Um... I think I can do a couple more," stated Adagio.

"O-okay," answered Dashie, looking away.

Dashie closed her eyes and felt awful for looking at Adagio like that.

"Stupid, the way she talks about her ass, she clearly hates it," thought Dashie, trying her best to clear her mind. "...I understand how she feels. When it comes to not liking a part of yourself."

Suddenly, she was snapped out of her thoughts by a loud rip sound, and Dashie could feel Adagio froze in her movements. She started to sweat as she feared what had just happened.

"...please, please don't what I think had happened, happened!" Thought Dashie as she slowly opened one eye, which soon both her eyes shot open as she had a great view of Adagio's ass and red panties because of the shorts ripped from her ass and exposing it, and not only that, but the shorts also ripped on her thigh, showing a part of her leg.

"U-Um... A-Adagio?" questioned Dashie.

She could see Adagio was blushing and shaking.

"..."

"Adagio? Are you-"

Dashie stopped herself and realized this was super bad. She could hear the classmates talking, not noticing what had happened, but maybe it was luck since she and Adagio were far back from everyone. She could get her mom to help, but...

"No, Mom might make it worse, and everyone will notice something was wrong, and they will see and..." Dashie felt so sad for Adagio. "...make fun of her for ripping her shorts." She could see Adagio still hadn't moved and just stayed in the same pose, and maybe she hoped the rip would go away. Dashie didn't know, but she needed to do something.

She could hear everyone moving and knew her mother was doing the next activity. She had no time.

"I got an idea."

Blitz clapped her hands and was going to tell everyone to enjoy the rest of the class just by hanging out, but she noticed her daughter and Adagio switched places, going against what she had ordered them to do.

"Dashie, I told you to be partner 1, and Adagio, I told you to be partner 2."

"Sorry, Mom, but I think our way is better!" Blitz didn't like how her daughter smirked at her. "Right, Adagio?" Blitz could see Adagio nodding but not looking at her or her daughter. "See? So d-d-deal with it..."

Blitz was shocked to hear that. No one, especially her daughter, would talk to her like that, but...she could tell something was up.

"I see. You are going through your rebel phase, huh? If that's how you feel." Blitz pulled her daughter up but was surprised to see Adagio standing up so fast, her daughter standing between them as if she were protecting her. "Give me 20 laps outside in the track."

"What?! Why?!" said Dashie in an acting tone.

"Because I said so, and if you keep this up, I'll make it 30. Now go, and Adagio, I want you to join her." Blitz turned her head and could see everyone looking at them. "What are you looking at? This isn't a show. Keep looking, or else 30 laps for everyone."

Everyone quickly returned to their work, and Blitz pointed Dashie and Adagio to the door to the outside.

"I'll check on you soon. I must call your mother to tell her how you have been acting. She's going to enjoy this, Dashie. Talking back to your mother?" She crossed her arms and sighed in disappointment.

Dashie gulped and gave an apologetic look. "Sorry, mom. It's just... you know... my hormones..."

Blitz shook her head. "No excuses. Besides..." Blitz smiled. "Twenty laps should be nothing for you. For your grandma, that was like a warm-up to her." Dashie could see how her mom became a little sad. "Go, girls. I'll check on you soon, like I said."

"...yes, Mom."

Blitz turned and walked away, leaving Dashie and Adagio alone. Dashie turned her head slightly.

"Hey, no one is looking. Hurry to the door, and I'll meet you at the track. There are bleachers near it. You can hide there until I get something from the lockers, okay?"

"What are you doing?" asked Adagio, confused by what was happening.

"Just hurry," replied Dashie.

Adagio nodded and did what she was told. When she got to the door, Dashie ran to the door that led to the lockers when her mom wasn't looking and entered it. Adagio saw that and hurried to the track. She was trying her best to hide her exposed ass. Luckily, no one was outside and running, or how the trees hid the track, so no one from the school could see her, and she hurried to the bleachers.

Adagio grits her teeth, mad. "That girl! I know what she's planning! After she 'helps' me, she will say I owe her! She's just like all the others! She will try to blackmail me!" She huffed, crossing her arms. "I'll deal with her after this!" She smiled as her eyes glowed bright.

She hid under the bleachers and waited but didn't need to wait long. She could see Dashie heading her way...fast, like real fast. Adagio was amazed by how quick Dashie was.

"...she's quite a runner."

Adagio was waiting for her to get close. When Dashie arrived, she went to the bleachers and sat down.

"Hey, I got my sewing kit! Give me your shorts!"

Adagio crossed her arms. "I'm not giving you my shorts."

"What?! I'm trying to help!"

"I'm not stupid, Dashie. I know what you're planning." She stepped back a bit. "When I give you my shorts, you will blackmail me and only give me back my shorts if I do whatever you want. Well, I won't let you have your way!"

Dashie couldn't believe what she was hearing.

"You think I'm a blackmailer?! I'm not! I'm just trying to help!"

"Yeah, sure," spat Adagio.

Dashie sighed, placed her sewing kit down, and looked down at the lower part of her body. "Look, I get how you feel."

"How do I feel?! How the hell would you feel like this?!"

"Well, not this, but something similar..." Said Dashie, rubbing the back of her neck. "Look, I get it. Someone tricked you into being a friend and soon betrayed that friendship by using you or lying to you, right? Well, that's not me."

"Oh, really?"

"Yeah, because the same thing happened to me." Adagio suddenly grew worried. "I've been hurt before by someone I thought was a great friend. Because of her, I stopped believing in friendship and spent time reaching my goals instead. Proving to my late grandmothers and my family, I'm worth having my grandmothers names. I didn't care about making friends. All I cared about was training and improving myself, and..."

Adagio remembered how her father told her she deserved her late mother's jacket.

"Your mother's jacket suits you, and you said you didn't deserve it." her father's voice echoed.

"And I also get how you can hate a certain part of your body." continued Dashie. "We have a few things in common, you know. There is a part of me that I hate with a passion..."

Adagio looked up at her, hearing the sad tone of her voice.

"I get it... and I would never use that against you."

"...do you promise?"

"Promise what?"

"That you're not like 'them.' That you won't blackmail me and use this to your advantage?"

Dashie gave a sad smile and placed her hand between the bleachers, reaching out to her.

"Yes, I promise."

Adagio was still unsure, but Dashie had been very kind to her since meeting her. She wanted to reach out to her, but she still felt unsure. Dashie picked up on this and quickly thought of something.

"You can hurt me back."

Adagio quickly looked at her in confusion.

"Hurt you back?"

"Yeah, you can hurt me back."

"How can I do that?"

"Well, if you're worried I'm trying to blackmail you, you can hit me or make up a lie about me to everyone in the school." Adagio was still dumbfounded. "I won't hold it against you, and it would be fair. Besides, I have no friends at this school...well, just one, and I highly doubt she will believe it."

Adagio could see Dashie's friendly and caring face. It was the same look she had given her before. She felt something as her cheeks got warm. She felt safe and calm. Dashie didn't seem like a threat, and if she was, then why was she offering herself to get hurt in return?

Adagio didn't know, but something told her she could trust Dashie. But she quickly lied to herself about why she trusted Dashie.

"W-Whatever! I can use her as a pawn or a slave. She might have her uses, and she would make a good servant. Yeah, that's why I'm trusting her!"

Dashie saw her getting close and could see her blushing. Before Dashie could say anything, Adagio handed her ripped shorts and quickly faced away. Dashie was still blushing as she could see Adagio's big, thick, and bubbly ass and her red panties, which were riding up her ass a little. She had a perfect view of her huge, meaty ass, and she could feel herself sweating and blushing hard.

"I trust you!"

Dashie was snapped out of her thoughts.

"You know...I don't mind...if you're looking."

Dashie's eyes widened, and she felt her cheeks turning even redder.

"I'm sorry!" Dashie quickly turned around and soon started to fix Adagio's shorts.

Adagio chuckled a bit. "It's okay. Everyone stares, and it's not easy to hide this butt, you know? Besides, I'm allowing you to look, and it's not like it matters. You've already seen a lot, so...you know."

Dashie didn't say anything. She was focused on fixing Adagio's shorts, and she wanted this awkward moment to end. She was done in ten seconds flat, and she handed it back to her. She then waited as she tapped her lap.

"...you did a great job." Said Adagio, walking out from under the bleachers.

"Thanks, but you shouldn't run or do fast movements. They might rip again," stated Dashie, standing up and walking over to Adagio. She lowered herself to check on the sewing to ensure she did a decent job. "See? They will rip again if you run, but it will take longer to fix. Still...I'm not 100% sure if the stitches can handle the running and moving." She placed her hand on Adagio's butt, not realizing what she was doing. "Maybe I should had-"

"It's fine. Thanks, but I order you to stop feeling up my ass." Adagio ordered as she was blushing hard as she felt Dashie caring hands on her ass.

Dashie's eyes shot open, and her face reddened like a tomato. She quickly moved her hands off Adagio's ass and stepped back, embarrassed.

"Sorry, sorry!"

Adagio looked away and did a smug expression. "For what? You are my underling, so I guess you could have more."

Dashie wasn't expecting to hear that at all.

"I mean...I did allow you to touch it, and I can use a little massage, but you'll have to buy me something—like ice cream or something," said Adagio, trying her best to shut up but failing. "And don't worry. I'll make sure not to tell anyone about what you did and protect you since you helped me."

Dashie was confused about why she was doing this but couldn't deny that Adagio had been through a lot, so maybe she was still not trusting her 100%.

"Yeah, that's all this is. She's protecting herself by keeping her distance and creating a boss-vs.-employee relationship," thought Dashie. She looked back at her, and, ignoring the weird rambling, she remembered what her mom ordered them to do. She looked down at Adagio's shorts and back at her. "Hey, Queen."

Adagio stopped her rambling.

"Queen?"

"Yeah, you said I'm your underling, right? So that makes you the boss."

Adagio blushed. "...b-but why queen and not just boss?"

Dashie smirked. "I don't know, it fits. You seem like a queen, and I've read somewhere that queens are hot or something, so...yeah."

Adagio was now blushing hard and could feel her heart racing. Dashie held her hands and slowly placed her on the bleachers.

"Anyway, you shouldn't run because, like I said about your shorts, they might rip again, and we don't need any more problems." Dashie started to head to the track as she kept talking. "I'll do 40 to cover your 20, and Mom will be okay with that. I'll meet you here, so sit tight, Queen."

Dashie smiled at Adagio and then sprinted off. Adagio didn't expect that, and she was left shocked. Her heart was beating fast, and her cheeks were burning.

"I didn't expect that." Soon, her thoughts started to race. "What are you doing?! Why did you call me Queen, and why did you act like a servant, and why did I like it and-"

"I'm a queen to her?" whispered Adagio, watching her servant run the track with grace.

"Maybe we could do more things together," she thought. She didn't even know why she was thinking this, and she shook her head and crossed her arms. "I'm not her friend. She's my underling! I can use her to help us find the source of magic in this town and the school itself. I need to stay focused on my..." Adagio remembered what Dashie told her about wanting to reach her goals in life and how they had a few things in common. "...goals. I must stay focused on my goal, but maybe after that..."

Her mind wandered, and soon, she found herself smiling.

"I think this will be an interesting relationship."

It didn't take long for Dashie to do 40 laps, and she was tired as she walked over to Adagio and sat on the ground.

"Man, that was fun. So, let's head-"

"What are you doing?" demanded Adagio, cutting Dashie off and giving her a mad look.

"Huh?"

"What are you doing?! Get up!" Adagio yelled, pointing to the spot next to her. "I won't let my underling sit on the ground."

"Oh, sorry, Queen. It won't happen again." Dashie just said that so she wouldn't make her mad again.

Adagio felt her cheeks burn and her heart race, and she felt herself smiling.

"That's right! You better not."

Dashie noticed Adagio's smile and couldn't help but smile a bit. She was cute when she smiled. Dashie didn't say anything else and sat beside her, but again, she could see that Adagio was mad.

"What are you doing?" demanded Adagio again.

"Huh?"

"Why are you sitting down?!"

"Umm...that's how I sit," replied Dashie, becoming more confused.

"You did 40 laps in running; you must be worn out, correct?" she asked, and Dashie nodded. Then I'm not letting my underling sit while tired! That's bad for you!" She blushed as she tapped her lap. "Lay your head here. That should be better, right?"

Dashie blinked and did a double take. "HUH!?"

"Don't question your queen! Just do it!"

"B-but why would you do that?!"

"Because I'm your Queen! And as your Queen, I have to ensure you're okay and not hurt, including taking care of you. Now do it!"

Dashie's mouth was open as she tried to say something.

"NOW!" demanded Adagio, her eyes glowing very dim-like.

Dashie quickly closed her mouth and obeyed. She leaned over and rested her head on Adagio's thick, meaty lap. She won't lie; Adagio's lap felt very soft, warm, and comfy.

"Is that better?"

"Yeah."

"Good," said Adagio, looking away, trying to hide her blush.

Dashie looked up, seeing the shy face on Adagio. Dashie started to feel bad.

"...am I forcing her into this? Is she feeling bad?" She took a deep breath. "It's okay if you don't want to do this. I'll understand."

"No, I'm doing this," stated Adagio, her eyes still not meeting her.

"Are you sure? You don't seem to be okay with this."

"I am."

"If you're not, you don't need to do this."

Adagio glared down at her and saw the caring and worried look. Something about it made her relax, and she soon sighed and smiled.

"Thank you, and I'll try to be okay with this," Adagio replied, smiling a little.

"Alright, but if you feel uncomfortable, let me know."

"I will."

Adagio started combing Dashie's hair with her fingers, and they sat silently. Dashie was happy with the silence, but Adagio didn't like the silence, and her thoughts were racing.

"This is too quiet, and she will know I'm feeling a little nervous, so...I should say something, but what? Maybe I should ask her about her life or something. I should know more about her." She coughed. "So...about your grandmother and your goals. I don't remember you finishing explaining it to me. Could you continue? I'm very curious."

Dashie was caught a bit off guard, but she was super happy; she wanted to talk about her late grandmother to someone again.

"I didn't know you would like to know more, but I would love to share. So, my grandma never went pro in running because she felt like she wanted to do something else in life. She didn't want to be stuck doing one thing for the rest of her life. So she decided to become something else: to be a great mother to my mom after my grandmothers adopted her. She even started to teach my mom about running." Dashie smiled as she remembered what her mom told her. "My mom loved to run, but she was like my grandmother; she didn't want to go pro, too, but was too scared to tell my grandma. She wanted to teach others like how my grandmother taught her. It's why mom is a gym teacher here at the school, and I know my grandma would be proud of her. Mom was able to reach her goals in life, and I want to do the same."

"To prove yourself and to others about carrying your grandmother's name, right?" asked Adagio.
Dashie smiled at her.

"My parents named me after both of my Mom's grandmothers. My full name is Dashiell 'Twilah' Reinbold. After learning about my first late grandmother and..." Adagio felt sad as she could see Dsashie's happy smile becoming sad. "My other grandma's death, I knew I wanted to make both of them proud and reach my goals in life. I made a promise to my second grandmother, and I will keep that promise! I know I can make my grandparents proud. I know it." Dashie moved her head slightly, looking at Adagio. "But that's my story; what about yours? How did you end up...you know, feeling like that? Did someone badly hurt you?" Dashie grabbed Adagio's hand, stopping her from combing her hair, and held tight. "Sorry what happened to you."

Adagio wasn't ready for the question, and Dashie tried to make her feel safe.

"I didn't even say a word, yet she could see through me. She sees the pain and hate I have in my heart," she thought.
Adagio's smile vanished. She opened her mouth...only to push Dashie off her lap, making Dashie land on her stomach with a loud thud.

"I didn't tell you to tell me your life story, nor did I give you permission to get close," growled Adagio, giving her a cold and harsh stare.

Dashie looked at her with sadness and confusion. "B-But you di-oof!" Dashie was cut off as Adagio placed her foot on the back of Dashie's head...but Dashie could tell there was hardly any force behind it.

"No, you didn't, and no, I'm not sharing anything, and if you keep asking, I'll kill you. Do you understand me?" Dashie didn't say or do anything. She didn't want to make her more angry or sadder than she was. "Do you understand me, my underling?!"

Dashie felt her heart hurting, but she nodded.

"Good," said Adagio as she removed her foot, but as she did, her thoughts raced. "I didn't hurt her, right!? I didn't put any force on my foot, but it sounded like I hurt her, and I didn't want to do that. I'm not mad at her. I didn't expect her to read me, and now...I'm just mad. But she didn't do anything wrong, so I needed to calm down. Maybe I could just-"

"Queen?"

Adagio snapped out of it and saw Dashie standing up and smiling at her.

"I'm sorry. I shouldn't have tried to push you. I was excited to have someone who seemed to care and was curious about my life. I was stupid, and I shouldn't have done that. Whatever happened to you, whoever hurt you..." Dashie held Adagio's hands, giving her a determined and strong look. "I won't do that to you. I know how that shit feels, and it's awful. I'll be here for you, and that's a promise!"

Adagio was now blushing.

"W-What?!"

"I mean it! I'll make time for you!" Dashie started to remember Sonata. "...like 35% of my time will be with you. I hope that's okay. You might not want a 100% friendship, and that's cool. 35% is a lot, and I can still do things with you, so-"

"You're such an idiot," said Adagio, rolling her eyes.

Adagio faced away from Dashie, who was getting worried she somehow screwed up.

As Dashie tried to fix this, Blitz overlooked them behind a tree. She smiled as she took a photo with her phone and sent it to Lucy and the others in the group chat. She looked up at them again and couldn't stop thinking about how this scene reminded her of when she became friends with Sunny. Sunny's blushing face was the same as Adagio's.

"Well, it seems Adagio is Dashie's sunset...I knew you could trust and open up to others after what happened, Dashie." Blitz prepared herself before she went over there. "Just remember, sweetie. Like my sister Spark always says. Never let your spark burn out. Don't lose hope, and always find a way. You are more powerful than you think, and I know you can handle anything, Dashie."

Blitz smiled as she walked over.

"Hey, you two! The class just ended! Here." She took out a notepad, wrote something on it, and handed it to them. "Your next teachers will understand why you are late, so don't worry. Have a good day."

Blitz smiled at them and waved, heading back into the school. The two girls looked at each other and back at the notes. Seeing a silly drawing of Blitz of herself, pounding her head while sticking her tongue with something written next to it. "Oops, they are late because of me. Sorry! -Blitz"

They couldn't help but chuckle.

"What an odd woman," said Adagio.

"Yeah, she is my mom, after all," Dashie agreed. "So, should we head inside?"

"Sure."

Dashie started to walk away but soon noticed Adagio wasn't following. She turned around and saw her just staring at the ground or maybe her foot. Dashie couldn't tell.

"I can't believe I did that. I'm so stupid, and I need to be better than this." Adagio lifted her head. She opened her mouth and was about to say sorry but stopped as Dashie walked back and picked her up like a princess...though Dashie was struggling.

"Gosh, you are heavy."

"H-hey, put me down!" yelled Adagio.

"Yeah, no can do. We can't have the queen snapping her royal shorts again! We already had one issue today, and we don't need more. So deal with it, Queen. Let your underling do her job."

Dashie winked and started to carry Adagio back into the school. Adagio suddenly felt so happy; she liked being treated like a queen. Adagio's mind was racing. She wanted to say something or even stop her, but nothing came out of her mouth, and soon, Dashie arrived at the empty lockers.

"There, easy peasy, and no shorts ripping," said Dashie, putting her down. She cracked her back a bit because, as she said, Adagio was heavy.

Adagio said nothing as she opened her locker and took out her bag. Dashie was okay with her reaction. She rushed to her locker, got her clothes, and went straight to the showers again. Adagio took notice.

"Hey, underling!"

Dashie was midway, taking her shorts off when she heard her.

"Y-Yes, Queen?"

"Don't go too far away," demanded Adagio, walking towards the showers.

Dashie started to panic and shouted at her. "DON'T COME IN HERE! PLEASE!"

Adagio froze and just stood there and blushed.

"I'm sorry, Queen, I'm just...shy, so I need to be alone, and-"

"F-Fine," replied Adagio. She dropped her bag and changed outside the shower entrance. She wouldn't lie to herself; she wanted to see Dashie's body. She told her she hated a certain part of herself, so Adagio wondered which part Dashie talked about. "Hey!"

"Yes, Queen?"

"I told you how I hated my stupid big ass. You told me you hatred a certain part of your body, what is it?"

"I..."Dashie looked down and felt so ashamed. "I'm sorry, but I can't tell you. I can't tell anyone, but it's something that comes from my mother's side—a side I hate—a side that makes me feel less than a woman."

Adagio became more curious, but she didn't want to force her, so she didn't press it. She finished changing but heard Dashie talking to her again.

"But unlike me with my body, you shouldn't hate your ass, queen. It's a part of you, and you should love every part of yourself, no matter what you think or say otherwise. Like girls will die to have that kind of butt, so please don't hate it anymore. Okay, Queen?"

Adagio didn't say anything.

"Queen?"

"...fine. But only because you want to see it."

"What!?"

"You heard me. You only say that because you want to see and stop me from covering it up. That's the real reason, right, my little underling? Admit it."

"N-no. I swear! I'm telling you the truth. It's not for that reason."

"So, you're saying you don't want to see my ass?"

"W-what?!"

"I'm asking you a simple question. If you answer honestly, then I'll try my best not to hate my ass. I'm trusting you here, Dashie. So please don't mess up."

Dashie started to breathe harder, and she was starting to panic.

"I-I'm sure she won't hate her butt. She should love it; if I tell her the truth, she will get mad at me. Oh no, what should I do?"

"Dashie, come on. Answer the damn question," stated Adagio.

"F-Fine!" Dashie covered her face with her hands. "YES! I WANT TO SEE YOUR ASS!"

Adagio felt a little happy but also upset. She was going to speak, but Dashie kept going.

"BUT ONLY BECAUSE IT IS ATTACHED TO YOU! I'M NOT JUST SAYING THAT BECAUSE I LIKE IT! IT'S BECAUSE OF YOU! I LIKE YOU, FOR YOU!"
Dashie grabbed her things and raced out of the locker as a blushing mess.

"I want to die!" she screamed in her thoughts as she headed for her last class for the day.

Adagio was shocked, and her cheeks were red.

"She does like it, and even me? I guess..." Adagio turned to the mirror in the locker room. She posed, allowing her ass to be fully on display. "Maybe I'll try not to hate it, just a little. For her."

Sunny was tuning her red guitar. She had her notebook out, looking at all her notes and lyrics. She was smiling and ready to show her next students about learning about music. Soon, she could see students walking in, but one female student caught her eye. It was the same goth girl she saw all those years ago. The one that helped her and her pony counterpart fuse. Even though she was a goth, she wore a bright pink jacket and jeans. She sat in the far back of the desks and went to sleep. Sunny wanted to talk to her, but another girl walked in, and Sunny smiled.

"Hey, nice outfit! Same with the hairstyle you got rocking!"

The girl Sunny spoke to was no other than Aria as she took a seat. Aria could see how Sunny looked and liked the outfit.

"Same with you, teach."

Sunny blushed and thanked her. She turned and saw the last person coming in, and she couldn't help but smile even more.

"Surprised you made it in time? Your mom texted me about how she made you late. Take...are you okay?"

Sunny could tell something was wrong with her. Dashie was bright red and repeated something as she sat next to Aria.

"...I wonder if this has to do with anything with that girl Blitz showed us?" thought Sunny.

Aria eyed Dashie, remembering she had hurt Sonata. She smiled, thinking she was so lucky to have her in class. She cracked her knuckles, tugged Dashie by her shirt, and forced her to look at her.

"Hey, puta! I'm going to kill you for hurting my sister!" She glared at her, but what Dashie did next caught her off guard.

"THANK YOU! PLEASE KILL ME!"

Dashie hugged her tightly and even started to cry.

"Please! I need you to kill me! I did something that I can't come back from! I WANT TO DIE!"

Aria blinked. "...what?"

End of Chapter 3

Chapter 4: Facing Off Against El Demonio

Author's Note

Edit: okay. Some odd reason the slightly updated version of this chapter wasn't saved when I published it.

There, it's updated now lol

Chapter 4: Facing Off Against El Demonio

"G-GET OFF! WEIRDO!" shouted Aria as she pushed Dashie away.

Sunny was confused but decided to get class started.

"Okay, well, class is starting. Let's start by showing you guys how a little bit of music can be fun, alright?"

"Yeah, whatever," muttered Aria, still eyeing Dashie.

Dashie slumped in a chair and started to cry and repeat how she needed to die. Aria was beginning to regret telling her that she was going to kill her, but she wasn't going to give up on that idea.

"Okay, before we start, I'd like to introduce myself. My name is Sunny Shimeren, and I will be your cool and awesome music teacher for the whole school year."

Sunny gave them a cool rocker pose as she held her red guitar, and she could see everyone looking at her, not cheering. Hell, she heard a single cough. She started to worry a little since the other classes were like this, and she decided to keep going.

"O-okay, so why don't I get things started? First, let's start with an easy song to learn. I want all of you to grab your instruments and-"

"We don't have our own," stated one of the students.

"FUCK!" screamed Sunny within her mind, as she remembered that she had the last class put the instruments in the storage room that was at the end of the hall. "Well, let's go get them."

As everyone left the class with her, Aria stopped Dashie from leaving.

"So, what's wrong, puta? Why are you so desperate for me to kill you?"

"B-because..."

"Because, why?"

"I just did something terrible and horrible," cried Dashie.

"Oh, what, like what you did to my sister?"

Dashie was about to apologize again, but Aria raised her hand and stopped.

"Look, I don't want you to apologize, and I don't think you are sorry for what you did. So, don't waste your breath. Anyway, you want me to kill you? Well, I can't do that."

"W-Why not?! Please!"

"Because..." Aria sighed. "It's no fun if you want me to kill you. Takes all the damn fun out of it. It would help if you were strong. Show no fear. Be proud, and then you can die."

"Be...proud?"

"Yes, and then I'll kill you. I promise."

"T-thank you. I will make sure to be...stronger, " Dashie slowly said, trying her hardest to understand the advice.

Aria nodded her head.

"Good. Now, hold still."

"Huh? What do you-WHOA!" Dashie dodged in time as Aria threw a punch at her. "WHY?!"

"What? You want me to kill you, but you won't let me punch you. Make up your damn mind, and don't dodge next time!"

"WHAT?! I DON'T WANT TO BE PUNCHED! I JUST WANT TO BE KILLED!"

Dashie dodged another punch and stepped back, trying to keep her distance. Aria spit on the floor, as she hated when her meal dodged her attacks.

"So, you do know how to move. I like that." Aria smiled.

"Oh no," Dashie started to cry, not wanting this. She needed to think of something to get out of this. She picked up a chair and pointed it at her. "Stay back! Or I'll hurt you!"

"Hurt me? Yeah, right, you aren't going to-OOF!"

Aria didn't expect her to throw the chair and hit her. She fell to the floor, holding her head, and Dashie ran out of the classroom.

"Oh, I'm so dead, and why did I do that?!" screamed Dashie in her thoughts.

"Oh, so you can fight after all," said Aria, cracking her neck. "This is going to be fun."

Meanwhile, Sunny discovered the storage door was locked and pulled out a key ring with a lot of keys on it.

"Okay, I'm going to need to label the Storage key. Now, I remember it's this one?" Sunny tried a key, but nothing. She tried the second one, but it still didn't open. She sighed and slowly used each key, not noticing what was happening behind them as Dashie ran into another empty classroom with Aria following her. "Maybe this key?" She said. As she tried it, desks, chairs, and a chalkboard were being tossed out of the room that the two were in as the two girls fought. None of the students seemed to notice as everyone was on their phones and listening to whatever was in their headphones. While Sunny was too focused on finding the correct key to notice what was being tossed out into the hallway.

"I can't believe I'm doing this," muttered Dashie as she jumped out of the way of a table. "I'm actually fighting! I'm fighting!"

Aria pulled Dashie by her jacket's back collar and raised her up like a kitten.

"You aren't fighting if you don't throw a damn punch, dumbass," she spat.

"Then...I will! I'll fight you! I won't lose!"

"Good, now-"

Aria was punched in the nose and was forced to let go of her. Dashie dropped to the ground and quickly felt terrible for what she did.

"Oh, crap! I'm so sorry!"

"You bitch! You made me bleed!"

"I-I didn't mean to. It's just that I-"

Dashie was grabbed and thrown into a desk, landing on her stomach. Aria wasn't going to let her get away with what she did. She punched her back and continued to kick her. Dashie cried and screamed for her to stop, but she wouldn't, not until she knocked her out. She kept going, but soon, Aria started to feel tired. She stopped to catch her breath and was impressed.

"Wow, you can take a beating."

Dashie couldn't hear her as she was still crying out in pain.

"PLEASE STOP!"

Aira blinked. "...I'm not hitting you!"

Dashie continued to cry and begged for her to stop.

"Oh, shut the fuck up, puta!" shouted Aria as she was finally over it. She grabbed her and forced her to look at her. "Are you pretending that my punches hurt? If so, cut it out."

Dashie stopped crying.

"B-but, they do. You are hurting me."

"No, I'm not."

"Yes, you are."

"No, I'm not!"

"I'm bleeding! Don't you see?"

Aria became pissed off. She grabbed Dashie by her shirt and pulled her face closer.

"I'm telling you that I'm not. Stop lying to me. You are scared, but I can tell when someone is faking it. Now, I'm going to ask you again. Are you faking it?"

"I-I..."

"Well?"

"N-no."

"No, what?"

"No, I'm not..." Dashie slowly looked away as if she were indeed faking it. She couldn't tell her how Sol, her half-sister, would overdo it when she wanted to wrestle with her. Sol would hurt her a lot, but she was used to it...there was another reason that Dashie hated remembering why it was hard for her to feel pain. "...I'm sorry."

"So, you were, huh? You have the guts to lie to me?" She pushed Dashie to the floor and pinned her down. "If you are going to lie, then maybe I should beat the truth out of you, you lying little slut."

"P-please no," begged Dashie.

"I can do whatever the hell I want, bitch, and you can't stop me!" She pulled Dashie's shirt up. She whistles at the sight. "Nice abs, bitch. Maybe I'll rip them open, yeah? That'll show you."

"N-no!"

"Or, better yet, I'll break your fucking legs? Or..." Aria looked around at the drummer sticks and smiled. "I'll shove those sticks up your-" She started to pull Dashie's pants down.

"NO! DON'T!"

"H-HUH?"

Aria couldn't react or process what had happened to her. One minute, she was on top of Dashie, but the next, she was pinned.

"I'm sorry, I can't let you do that to me."

"WHAT THE HELL, PUTA?! GET OFF OF ME!"

"NO!"

Aria tried her hardest to free herself but was shocked that she couldn't. A weakling was pinning her.

"GET THE FUCK OFF OF ME!"

"NO! Stop fighting, and let's talk this out! Like my mom always says, violence is never the answer!"

"I'm going to kick your ass, and then, I'll-"

"SHUT UP!"

"..." Aira flinched in how mighty that yell was. She froze up in...fear?

"I didn't mean to shout. Sorry. It's just that I don't want us to keep fighting and hurting each other."

"T-then, let go, bitch!"

"No."

"LET GO, NOW!"

"NO!" shouted Dashie, shaking and having her eyes closed.

"YOU CAN'T TALK TO ME LIKE THAT! YOU WORTHLESS PIECE OF-"

"SHUT UP!"

Aria flinched again, but she could kick Dashie in her leg, causing her to fall forward and got closer to Aria's face as she fell until they...kissed.

"...!?"

"...!"

Both girls froze up and couldn't move. They didn't know what to do and even started to blush.

"Oh god," thought Dashie, "I'm kissing her! This is my first kiss!"

"This is my first kiss?" thought Aria, "and it's with her? Oh, how embarrassing." She used her knee to knee kick Dashie in between her legs, breaking the kiss, but what happened next was something she never saw coming.

"AH!" screamed Dashie as she was forced to break the kiss, and her face landed between Aria's chest. She felt an explosion of pain. "O-Oh...Oh god..." which was completely replaced with a blast of softness.

Aria blushed but was confused.

"What the hell, puta?"

Dashie wasn't moving and seemed like she was dead, but that wasn't the case. She was just...lost in the feeling.

"So...soft and...squishy."

"Hey, what are you doing, you freak? Get off of me, now!"

"N-no. Can I stay here a little longer? This feels really nice."

"N-no!" Aria gritted her teeth, not liking what was happening. "Please. Get off... stop..." her voice sounded scared.

Dashie quickly snapped out of it and darted up, seeing Aria looking away and crying a bit.

"Oh no, what have I done?" Dashie glared at her lower half. "STUPID THING KEEPS TAKING OVER!" She looked back at Aria, feeling so sorry in how she acted just now.

"I-I hate you," muttered Aria.

"Oh, I'm sorry, I didn't mean to make you cry. Please, I'm sorry." Dashie quickly got off of her. "Are you okay?"

Aria covered her eyes with her arm. "Fucking laugh! Go ahead! I can't believe someone like you beat me...LIKE THIS! Laugh, damn it, laugh!"

"But, I don't want to laugh at you. I'm not going to laugh at your pain. What I just did was wrong, so pl-"

"I can't protect my little sister now...because of you," muttered Aria.

"Huh? What do you mean by that? Does Sonata need protection? Why?"

Aria looked away, not answering.

"Why would she need protection?"

"..."

Dashie started to get mad and worried. Why did her new friend need protection, and from who?

"Is she in danger?"

"..."

"If she is, then you have to tell me!"

"SHUT UP!" shouted Aria as she stood up. She glared at her and punched her back to the ground. "It's none of your business. Got it, bitch?"

"B-but-"

"Shut up, puta. I'm going back to class. Come back if you dare." Aria was about to leave, but she felt her hand being grabbed. She looked back and suddenly felt scared again, but for another reason, as Dashie was giving off a weird, sinister vibe.

"...break..."

"Huh?"

"...Breaker...BREAKER!" screamed Dashie, squeezing Aria's wrist hard, to the point that Aria could feel her wrist was going to break. "WHO'S GOING TO HURT SONATA!? TELL ME!"

"G-GAH! PLEASE LET GO!" screamed Aria as her arm felt like it was about to be ripped off.

"TELL ME NOW!"

"ITS ME! OKAY!? I COULDN'T PROTECT HER BACK THEN WHEN WE WERE STILL YOUNG!" Aria started to cry. "I thought she died...and when we found her, she went to our big sister, then to me. I'm the middle child, and my job is to protect my younger sibling, but I failed her. I didn't protect her when she needed me, and now..." Aria dropped to her knees. "She became scarred for life. Never wanting to be alone...ever."

Suddenly, Aria could feel her wrist being let go, but it was held again with care. She looked up and saw Dashie smiling sadly at her.

"I'm sure you did the best you could. I mean, it isn't easy taking care of a little sister. I should know. I have two of them. I love them, but they are really annoying because of how much they love me. To the point, I ignore them or outright don't want to be around them..." Dashie huffed at the thought. "But even then, they still love me. Just like you, Sonata will probably still love you, even if you can't protect her from everything."

"That's not the point," muttered Aria. "I couldn't protect her, and now, I'm not strong enough to do so."

"Then, you are going to have to get stronger, and that includes working on your anger issues. I'm sorry, but I'm not letting you go until you stop crying."

"Tch, I'm not going to-"

Aria couldn't finish her sentence as she felt her head being pushed into Dashie's chest.

"You aren't leaving until you stop crying," whispered Dashie.

"...why are you doing this?"

"Because it's the right thing to do. My grandmother always told me that hugs are good for the soul. So, take your time, and I'll stay here all day if I have to."

"You are a weird girl, you know that?"

"Yeah, so I've been told..." whispered Dashie, slightly sad.

"Thanks, puta."

"You're welcome, but please stop calling me whore."

Aria laughed. "...you understand Spanish?"

"Yes, and French, German, Italian, Japanese, and many more."

"Wow, you are a freaking loser."

"Hey!"

"Hehe, I'm kidding. Thanks, and I promise I'll try not to call you names...maybe..."

"I would prefer you not to do that, but thanks." Dashie could feel Aria's tears landing on her clothes. "Just take your time."

Meanwhile, Sunny opened the door and smiled. The instruments were all there, that she did a cute little dance, unaware of Dashie and Aria sneaky going into the hall and grabbing and tossing the things that Aria tossed out into the hall, back into the destroyed classroom. As Sunny was done with her dance, she turned to the class, who were now listening to music on their phones. "Hey now! If you want to listen to music, then grab an instrument. We will learn a few songs and have some fun."

The kids groaned, not wanting to do this, Aria and Dashie were sweating from putting everything into the classroom and closing it. They joined the class and went on to play a few songs and even sing a bit.

Sunny was about to play her next song when the bell rang, signaling that the school day had ended. "Looks like it's music time is over. There is no homework today, so enjoy your weekend. You kids are lucky that school started on a Friday!" Sunny turned around to place her red guitar in her case and pack her things. She didn't see the class leave, but Aria, Dashie, and the sleeping goth girl were still there. Sunny turned back. "Okay, just put the...oh..." She could see everyone was gone, only leaving the three girls before her.

"What me to put the instruments away, Sunny?" asked Dashie, putting away the keyboard.

"Yes, please, and thank you Dashie." She gave her step-daughter a warm smile. "I swear Dashie, you can be your one woman band in how you keep mastering all these instruments! You know, Twilah and Dashiell will be proud in you." Dashie felt so happy in hearing that, that Sunny remembered something from the past. "They told us stories of how they started a band with their friends in their last year of high school. I think they named it Rainboom Comets. After Blitz and her sister!" She remembered Twilah was a mean drummer and speaking of drumming, she turned to Aria. "And what about you, Aria? I can tell by how you played your drums that you are a pro."

Sunny remember Aria was playing the drums when the other students did the bare minimum. Only her and Dashie was truly rocking out.

"It's nothing."

"Well, it was excellent. You have a real talent there, Aria. I hope to see more of it."

"Thanks, teach." She got up and started to help Dashie put the instruments away.

Sunny eyed them, noticing something had happened between them, and they acted more...friendly.

"...this reminds me of how I acted around Blitz when we became friends. Like, Aria seemed she wanted to kick Dashie's ass when she threatened her, and Dashie seemed she was ready to cry, and yet, here they are, helping each other out." Sunny couldn't help but smile even more as she could see her younger self and Blitz in the two girls.

Sunny was going to help them, but she heard the goth girl's snoring. Sunny sighed. She needed to wake her up and tell her not to sleep through the whole class again.

As Sunny was dealing with that, Aria and Dashie put the instruments away in the storage room. As Aria put away the drum set, Dashie asked her if she was okay after their whole thing between them.

"Somewhat. Like, I feel better about the Sonata thing, but..."

"But what?"

Aria grabbed Dashie and pushed her into the far back of the room, then shut the door, leaving the two alone.

"Aria?" Dashie asked confusedly and worriedly as she stood back up but was quickly pinned to the wall.

"Listen, I have been thinking about this and will say it now."

"About what?"

"Don't play dumb with me. You know what I'm talking about."

"N-no. I don't know. What are you talking about?"

"..." Aria stared at Dashie, trying to read her expression. Dashie didn't seem to know. She sighed and smiled. "How the hell are you so...strong? Like, I beat a ton of strong people, but you? It's like you are something else, and that threatened aura you had..." She started to blush and let her go. "Shit, this is confusing! I don't like girls, but yet..." She turned slightly to Dashie and felt her heart skip a beat. "You look so cute and hot simultaneously, and it makes me want to smack and kiss your face."

"O-oh..." Dashie blushed as well but also felt weird about what Aria was saying. "M-Maybe you are BI? Or maybe-"

"Stop talking! I don't need this right now!" Aria grabbed Dashie by her shirt, pulled her close, and kissed her.

"!?"

Dashie was frozen in place. She had no idea what was happening. Why was Aria kissing her? She was free, and she could see Aria even more confused as if she couldn't understand her weird feelings.

"This...feels...weird. But..." Aria sighed and said sorry. "I'm just...trying to figure this out is all. Still, getting beat by another girl is so fucking embarrassing, but then the first kiss..." Aria let Dashie go. "It's whatever. You aren't going to say anything to anyone, right?"

"Uh, no. Your secret is safe with me." Dashie awkwardly smiled, really hoping this would end soon.

"Good. Well, thanks for the kiss. It helped me a lot, but don't get any ideas, okay? You aren't my type."

"Y-yeah."

Aria slowly scanned Dashie and laughed. "You look so damn weak, but underneath that, you are strong as fuck. I wish I were that strong, but it looks like you are one in a million." She got closer, closed her eyes, and had a smug smile as she forcibly lowered Dashie's pants and, somehow, her underwear. She opened her eyes, really to joke how Dashie was really a... "...w-what!?"

Dashie pushed her away and pulled her pants back up, feeling ashamed of herself. "Please, don't tell anyone! I'm really a girl, honest! I wasn't born like this, and please don't judge me." She was really close to crying, but what she heard Aria say super confused her.

"THANK GOD!"

"Huh?"

Aria walked closer and kissed Dashie again, this time with less confusion. Hell; her kiss was much more potent. She stopped kissing but was still close to Dashie's red face. "I'm not going to judge you, nor tell anyone, because of what I saw. If you see yourself as a girl, then that's okay. It's your body, after all. My sweet Lobo."

"W-Why!? Wolf!?"

Aria looked away, blushing more. "B-Because I follow what I saw my late mother do." She looked back at Dashie, feeling more in love with her. "The strong rule over the weak. Those who are weaker are meant to serve and submit to the stronger. Like in a Lobo pack!"

Dashie wasn't still getting it until she saw Aria looking...

"W-Wait...HOLD ON!"

Dashie started to lose it, as she felt something within her as she saw Aria, a brute of a woman...becoming cute as she looked so submissive. She could feel her lower trying to take over again.

"What's wrong, Dashie?" asked Aria, not realizing she called Dashie by her name for the first time.

"H-How? How did this happen!?"

"Hmm?" Aria got closer, her eyes becoming a lot more darker and lustful. "I'm sorry, Lobo. But the strong must always win. Now, please, take charge and make me yours. Show me!"

"..."

"..."

Dashie had a quick flash of a naughty vision of she and Aria but she pushed it out of her mind before it could finish taking shape. "WHAT THE FUCK!?" screamed Dashie as she ran past Aria, out of the room and out the door, leaving the confused and shocked Aria behind.

Aria snapped her fingers as she wanted Dashie to show off more of her strength like she did before. "Oh, come on, Lobo! You are the alpha, not me! Come back and show me more of your strength!" But she suddenly went red, realizing that what she said before could be taken out of context. "O-OH, NOT THAT KIND OF STRENGTH OR TAKING IN CHARGE, YOU STUPID MUTT! COME BACK! I DIDN'T MEAN THAT! I MEANT YOUR STRENGTH! SHOW ME MORE OF THAT!"

Aria ran out of the storage room, only to find Sunny waving goodbye to the sleepy goth girl. Sunny noticed Aria and walked over.

"Hey, Aria, remember what I said about you being great at the drums? Well, I wanted to ask if-"

"WHERE'S THAT MUTT!?"

"Huh? Who are you calling a mutt?" asked Sunny, taking the insult to heart.

"Not you! That...that..."

"That?"

Aria blushed as she looked away. "Dashie! Okay? I need to talk to her!"

Sunny tipped her head in confusion. Until she noticed how Aria was behaving, like she was in... "Oh....OH!" She cheerfully smiled. "Dashie has someone who loves her! This is so sweet! But wait, why was it one-sided, then? Dashie is like Blitz..." She had quick flashes of her own one-sided love with Blitz when they were younger until Blitz realized she loved her. Sunny shook her head. "No! I won't let Dashie pull a Blitz on this poor girl! Plus, Blitz showed us that photo of that girl who was with Dashie in gym class. Blitz might think it's just friendship, but since I know better... it's not. This poor girl has a rival!" Thought Sunny, crossing her arms and nodding at herself.

"Hello? Are you done thinking about yourself?" asked Aria, tapping her foot in annoyance as Sunny stood and thought about something.

"Hmm? Oh, sorry!" Sunny smiled at her and became blunt. "You love Dashie, right?"

Aria jumped, hearing her secret being revealed. She glared at her teacher and raised her fists. "Are you going to blackmail me!? I won't hesitate to-"

"To what?" Sunny glared back as she, too, raised her fist. Her old self emerged but quickly faded as she remembered she could be fired for fist-fighting a student. "Look, why would I blackmail a student with feelings for another student? Besides, I want to help you and Dashie get together!"

That took aback Aria.

"What?"

"You heard me. Look, I've been in the same boat as you! And I will tell you this now: someone else has eyes on Dashie right now, so you had better stop hiding your feelings because Dashie is like her stupid mother. Do you want a one-sided love story that the other person never sees? Because I won't let Dashie repeat the mistakes her mother did to me at the sam-"

"STOP!" Aria couldn't handle it anymore and covered her ears, as this was too embarrassing for her. "Stop talking, you crazy bitch! I get it, but what can I do? I don't even know what to do!" But she suddenly looked at Sunny. "Wait, someone else has eyes on that mutt?"

"Yeah, a girl in the same gym class as Dashie."

"WHAT!?" Aria grabbed Sunny's arm. "TELL ME WHO! BECAUSE THAT LOBO BELONGS TO ME!"

"What? No! Look, the best thing you can do is." Sunny placed her hands on Aria's shoulders, giving her a sweet and motherly smile. "Drop the tough act and let your feelings in when you are around her. Don't think too hard about it; go with the flow. Okay?"

"Uh..." Aria couldn't answer because she was overwhelmed with what was happening.

"I know, but I want you to know this. There is an old saying among us types that goes, 'If you are not the predator, then you are the prey.' Do you get it? If you don't attack, that girl will attack you. You need to be-"

"A prey for them to devour and claim as theirs, I got it. Thanks for the advice, teach."

"Oh, no problem. See you Monday, and I hope we can discuss what I really wanted to discuss with you, but I won't take any more of your time. Have a nice weekend!"

Sunny waved goodbye to Aria, who stood there, confused yet determined.

"I'm a prey for the mutt, huh? The way they acted makes sense. Fine, if that's how you want it, I'll be your prey." She started to walk down the hall, blushing and smiling as she remembered how powerful Dashie was. "But you must work for this prey because I won't go down easily." She started thinking of Dashie pinning her down, making her more happy. "...or maybe I will...if it's you..."

She left, not knowing Sunny was watching her go.

"You are a good kid, and I'm happy Dashie is in good hands." She stopped waving, took out her phone, and texted Wallflower. "Wallflower is going to love this!" She walked back into the wrong classroom and looked, seeing it in ruin. "WHAT THE FUCK!?"

As Aria was leaving and still in her thoughts, she bumped into someone as she turned a corner.

"Watch where you are going, assh-huh!?" said Aria and Sol in unison. "YOU!"

Sol took a stance, ready to take her on since their little fight was cut short, but she was surprised to see Aria walk by her and Dahlia.

"Hey!? Where are you going!? I thought we were going to fight it out?"

Aria waved her off. "I don't have time for you! But.." She stopped, turned, and pointed at the sisters. "TELL THAT MUTT I'M GOING TO CLAIM HER AS MINE ALPHA! BEFORE THAT GIRL IN HER CLASS DOES!"

Sol blinked a few times. "W-what?"

Aria smirked and walked off, leaving the two girls confused. Sunny left the classroom when she heard yelling down the hall and sighed when she saw her daughter and Dahlia.

"You better not be picking fights with one of my students, young lady."

Sol crossed her arms and looked away.

"I wasn't mom, we just know her." Sol could see the big, happy smile on her mom's face. "What are you smiling about?"

"Well, I have a surprise for you and your sister!"

"Really? What?" asked Dahlia.

"Your big sister, Dashie, has someone who loves her! They might be dating soon! It's the girl you saw walk by!"
Dahlia's body was shaken with shock and fear. "What!?"

Sol's mouth dropped as well.

"What?"

"Yup and there's another girl too I believe. Your mother, Blitz, believes it's just friendship, but you know her. Too blind to see what's there. But don't worry, I told the girl not to let Dashie pull the same crap your mother pulled on me when we were younger. But don't tell Blitz that I told you. She might make things complicated. Same with your big sister."

Sol's heart dropped.

"Oh, no, no, no, no, no." Sol couldn't believe it. She looked at Dahlia, who was reacting the same.

Two sisters nodded at each other. Both became as threatening-looking as they could.

"We are not losing our big sister to some stupid girls," said Sol, her see-through magical horn becoming slightly solid.

"Right, only we can make our big sister happy in life. She doesn't need anyone else to love her! Big sister isn't like others; only we can bring her happiness!" Dahlia said as her bangs slightly moved, revealing her dark eyes and pure green iris.

"Huh?" Sunny wasn't sure what was going on, but she suddenly remembered her fear of her own daughter and Wallflower's daughter being 'too close' to Dashie in that way. "Oh, no, I should have kept my mouth shut..."

Sunna and Arev were outside waving goodbye to the students when they were surprised by a sudden purple blur that ran past them.

Dashie kept running as fast as her legs could carry her.

"I'M A GIRL!" she screamed in her head. "I'M A GIRL!"

She had to make it home to her safe space within her home. She kept running, not caring if she passed any traffic or people.

"I'M A GIRL! SHE CAN'T LOVE ME! I'M NOT WHAT SHE THINKS I AM! I'M A GIRL! NOT A-A-A..."

Dashie couldn't finish it because she felt so disgusted by what she was. She could hear people talking, but she couldn't hear them. It was a sea of murmurs and sounds, nothing else. She needed to go home, and home she did go.

Dashie reached her house, unlocked the door, and slammed it behind her as she breathed heavily.

"Welcome back sweetie! How was your-huh?" said Lucy, seeing her daughter on the floor, rocking back and forth, crying.

"What's wrong, sweetie?"

"I'm a girl! I'M A GIRL!" cried Dashie as her tears fell.

Lucy quickly knew what was wrong and hurried over to her. "You are sweetie! What happened!?" She started to worry and fear someone saw 'it' as she didn't want her daughter to go to school in the first place and be homeschooled instead.

Dashie couldn't respond, but Lucy understood why and held her.

"It's okay, sweetie. I'm here for you."

Dashie screamed as she pushed her mother off.

"YOU AREN'T! WHY DID YOU AND MOM LOVE EACH OTHER, KNOWING WHAT KIND OF CHILD YOU WILL BE CARRYING!?" she ran up the stairs. "I HATE YOU!" she ran down the hall and slammed a door.

Lucy felt so heartbroken. She took out her phone and called Blitz, who picked up.

"Get home right now! Our daughter is having another identity crisis! It's getting worse! Just hurry!" Lucy hung up. She stepped back from the door, and within seconds, a sonic boom could be heard; soon, Blitz was bursting down the door.

"I'M HERE! WHERE IS SHE!?"

End of chapter 4

Chapter 5: There's No Way To Be A Perfect Parent And A Million Ways To Be A Good One

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 6: Dates At Rachel's Clothing Store

Sol woke up, realizing she was sleeping on top of her mother. She remembered they were watching a movie on the sofa and eating ice cream. She must have fallen asleep, but she remembered waking up and asking her mother to take her to the mall with Dahlia and her big sister, Dashie. She checked the time and saw it was still pretty early, so she got off her mother and headed to the bathroom to start her day, but she stopped when she heard her mother snoring loudly like always.

Sol placed her hands over her ears. "I swear, she's getting louder by the day." She left the room alone, leaving Sunny alone, but her loud snores echoed through the whole house.

Sol went to her room to get her clothes, then headed straight to the bathroom to take a bath, but the loud snores could still be heard, even with the door closed. She groaned in annoyance.

"She can't stop snoring for one minute! She sounds like a dying pig or something! This is why Grandma is still on her trip!"

Sol filled the bathtub and got in, letting the warm water cover her. She took a deep breath and slowly closed her eyes to get her mind off her mother's snoring. She was almost there, but the snoring was still loud and clear.

"She can't...stop...snoring. Ugh!" Sol took a deep breath and dived into the tub. She sat under the water, trying to clear her mind from the snoring. "I hate her snoring."

Sol could only hear the sound of her own breathing and the water sloshing as she moved. She finally got the snoring out of her mind and felt at peace...until the loudest, deepest snore her mother ever had yet came.

Sol had enough and exited the tub, screaming, "Shut up!" as she grabbed her towel and rushed back to the living room. Her see-through horn appeared, and with an intense glow of her magic, she lifted her mother to the air and shook her with great fury, waking her up. "Wake up, wake up, wake up! I can't hear myself think or do anything with your damn snoring, Mother!"

"Oh, oh, okay. I'm up! I'm up!" yawned Sunny as she slammed into the floor and looked at her daughter. "Sol?"

"Finally! You're awake. Now stop snoring!" Sol threw her towel at her mother and returned to the bathroom to dry herself and put on her clothes.

Sunny stood up and stretched, not knowing what had just happened. She lazily went to make breakfast for them but remembered something about today's trip to the mall.

"Sol?" Sunny called out, knocking on the bathroom door. Sol didn't answer, and Sunny guessed it was because her daughter was still upset with her. "My little sunshine, listen to me. About today's family outing to the mall, it's-"

Sunny couldn't finish as the door opened and dodged a hairbrush from her naked daughter.

"You promised, Mom! To take us! This is a rare chance to see big sis wear a cute dress! WHY CAN-"

But now it was Sol's turn to dodge the hairbrush that her mother fired back at her with her magic, thanks to her anthro form.

"Sol, let me fucking finish!" Sunny crossed her arms in annoyance, her tail wagging behind her. "As I said, We are still going, but listen to me. It's about Dashie...something happened to he-"

"WHAT HAPPENED TO BIG SISTER!? IS SHE HURT!?" Sol was panicking and crying, scared about what her mother might say, as she used her magic to slam Sunny to the wall and run up to her, her magic gripping her by the collar of her shirt. "IS SHE DEAD!? WHAT HAPPENED TO HER, MOM!? TELL ME, PLEASE!"

Sunny grabbed her daughter's hand and calmed her down. "She's not dead, but again, let me finish, okay?" she said in a motherly tone.

"O-okay."

Sunny smiled, glad her daughter was calming down, and pulled her close, hugging her tightly.

"Good. As I was saying, last night, Blitz called me and told me what happened to Dashie. It seems someone saw her..." Sunny blushed, not wanting to say it, but sighed as Sol bluntly said it out loud. "...yes, that. So, she had a mental breakdown again about her gender and hated her slime side. Blitz told me she would be alright, and we could go, but please watch what you say or do around her, okay? You know how fragile Dashie is when this happens. So-"

"She's not!" Sol pulled away and smiled. "Dashie is the strongest person in the world! Big sis can handle anything, and I won't let anyone hurt her!" she cracked her knuckles, and her horn slightly became less see-through. "If anyone hurts my big sister, I'll show them no mercy!"

"My little sunshine, Dashie can handle herself, but she doesn't need her sisters annoying her when she's fragile. If you or Dahlia try anything, you will be grounded. Let me and Blitz handle Dashie. Okay?"

Sol gritted her teeth and nodded. Her mother smiled and headed off to the kitchen to start making breakfast.

Sol shut the door and walked up to the mirror. She gripped the bathroom counter tightly, her nails digging into the marble, cracking it.

"Big sister..."

Sol had a memory from the past: the day her sister's slime side awakened. She remembered how her sister had broken down, confused about what she was. Hearing her sister cry and not knowing what to do broke Sol and Dahlia's hearts. Then, they heard Dashie say something that made the two ensure it never happened.

"Who's going to love me now?"

Dashie thought no one would love her and that she wasn't a girl anymore, which broke their hearts. Sol and Dahlia made a promise to each other that day.

Sol's grip became soft. She looked at herself in the mirror, seeing tears. "Big sister, if no one loves you, we will love you. Even if you don't love yourself, we'll love you. We will make sure you are loved..." she blushed and held her cheeks. "...because we love you. You're not some freak. You're our big sister, and we want you to be happy, even if it means loving you in that way."

She took a deep breath and calmed herself down, thinking of what she could do to make her sister happy as she returned from brushing her hair.

Later, Sol and Sunny were walking down the sidewalk, almost to Blitz's house. Soon, they met up with Dahlia and her mother. The four walked down the sidewalk, the mothers talking about what happened with Dashie and how Blitz was worried about her other two daughters, who were ahead of them.

"Blitz seemed to be worried about the girls, too. She fears their slime side might awaken," said Sunny, looking at her daughter, who was whispering to Dahlia. Sunny looked over her daughter's body, hoping to spot anything odd, but thankfully, she found nothing.

"Even if it does, we'll be ready for it. Twilah left those flashcards for us, not just for Lucy." Wallflower held the deck of flashcards in her bag. "The girls also have been informed about the slime genes. We'll be ready for the day our girls have their slime side activated. Blitz and Lucy are doing their best with Dashie."

Sunny nodded in agreement, not noticing Sol and Dahlia running ahead as they finally arrived. The two rushed up and knocked on the door, standing and waiting.

Soon, Lucy answered and opened the door, smiling at her stepdaughters.

"Hi, girls, come on in."

Sol and Dahlia nodded and rushed in so fast that Lucy was spun around like a top. Lucy laughed at their eagerness as Sunny used her magic to stop her spinning.

"Those two sure are excited," said Lucy, walking dizzy back inside.

"They sure are," agreed Sunny, closing the door and following them inside.

Inside, Lucy leads them to the kitchen table, showing Blitz removing the plates from the tables. Blitz noticed her daughters and smiled.

"There are my sweet little peas."

Sol and Dahlia hugged their mother tightly. Blitz hugged her daughters and kissed them on the head.

"So, where's Dashie?" Dahlia asked, looking around. She became worried. "Is she still upset?"

Blitz's face was soft. She saw her daughters concerned. She could see their mothers in them, in how they worried for her.

"Don't worry. Dashie is in her room, getting dressed."

"Is she coming with us?" Sol asked, her eyes hopeful, thinking her big sister had changed her mind.

Before Blitz could answer, someone beat her to the punch.

"Of course I am, Sol. You won't have fun without your big sis. Plus, we had a deal, and you two didn't break it."

The group turned around and saw Dashie standing at the doorway in casual attire but still wearing her purple jacket.

"Big sister!" shouted the two sisters, seeing Dashie.

Dashie sighed, closed her eyes, and prepared herself for her little sister's tackle hugs. She spread open her arms and waited, but nothing?

"Huh?" Dashier whispered, opening one eye and seeing their sisters just standing there.

"We are glad you are doing well, big sis." Dahlia smiled, seeing her sister's confused face.

"Yeah, plus, we are happy you are coming with us. I was looking forward to this. So, let's go!"

The two ran up to the front door, leaving their older sister confused.

Dashie didn't know why, but she was a bit sad her sisters didn't hug her, and her heart ached. She was about to join them with their mothers, but Blitz froze, and everyone knew what that meant. Blitz looked over to Dashie, feeling awful that she had to leave while her daughter was still down in what had happened to her. She wanted to be part of the outing, but now?

"Dashie..."

Dashie smiled at her. "It's okay, Mom. Do your job. I'll be fine, and we can all hang out later. You are needed somewhere."

Blitz sighed, knowing she was being like Twilah, not having time for her daughter. She transformed into Rainbow Comet. She looked over to Lucy and the others.

"I'll try to return as fast as I can, okay? Lucy, Sunny, and Wallflower, please take care of her for me."

Lucy and Wallflower nodded, knowing what their wife meant.

Sunny smirked. "No worries. Now go."

Blitz smiled and looked back at Dashie. She flew up to her daughter, kissed her cheek, and exited the backyard's open door.
Dashie felt alone, but she had the others. She was fine, she thought, but why did she feel so sad and alone?

Before all this, Adagio opened her eyes. She blinked and saw Sonata on top of her, snugging her, and Aria sleeping on the far end of the sofa. She looked back at Sonata and, without waking her, got out and set her back on the couch.
She left the living room and went straight to the kitchen, which was in the same area as the living room. She started making breakfast for the family when everyone awoke to the smell of eggs and kielbasa.

"Morning, Adagio. Morning, everyone," said Aria, yawning. She saw Sonata sleeping and decided not to bother her. She went to the bathroom while their father woke and wanted to go to Adagio to help her, but she stopped him.

"No, papi. Yo me encargo, ve a despertar a Sonata y espera en la mesa. Ya casi está." she said, pointing at the small table at front of the sofa.

He sighed and walked to the couch.

"Sonata, mija. Es hora de levantarse." He lightly tapped her, and his daughter's eyes fluttered open.

"Hmm..." Sonata sat up straight and yawned, and as she did so, her bunny buns moved like a real bunny's.

"Ahhh, morning, papi."

"Morning, mija. Come on, your breakfast is almost done."

"Yay."

She made room for him and held Mr. Bun Bun. Aria soon returned and slumped down on the sofa. She didn't have to wait long as Adagio handed them the food. As they started to eat, Mr. Lucia noticed that Adagio hadn't made herself a plate.

Before he could say anything, Adagio spoke to them.

"Sonata, after eating, go brush your teeth and get ready. We will be leaving soon." She then turned to Aria. "Aria, we'll be in the mall, so no fighting anyone who looks at you wrong. It's not like back home. Also, please do not insult anyone or their clothes. We are here to have fun."

Aria rolled her eyes but nodded in agreement.

Adagio gave her a death glare, making Aria shrink in her seat. "Good."

Adagio was about to get her clothes today, but her father stopped her and asked her why she wasn't going to eat.

"Papi, I will change, and after that, I will eat something at the mall. I am not that hungry."

Mr. Lucia was going to object, but his daughter wouldn't hear any of it. She could see Sonata was done eating, so she forced her off the sofa and to the bathroom. Mr. Lucia looked at the fridge and opened it. There was food, but knowing his daughter, she must have done the math and realized there might not be enough for them for the coming weeks. He closed the door and sighed.

"I hope that job pays well."

Sunny teleported everyone near the mall with a bright yellow flash and returned to normal.

"Man, I'm glad I can use magic! Beats not having a car or taking the bus!" Sunny chuckled, walking to the entrance of the mall.

"It does, and it's a great way to save money, too." Wallflower giggled, but she remembered what the girls wanted to do. She turned to them. "Right, you girls wanted to go buy something in Rachel's store, right?"

But Wallflower could see her daughter and Sol shaking their heads.

"No, it's okay! We change our minds, right? Sol?"

"Right! We changed our minds, but we do want to visit the arcade; Dashie loves going there, so-"

Dashie suddenly knew what was going on. Her parents must have told her sisters what happened, but they didn't want to bother her with their reward. She sighed and grabbed her sister's hands, making Sol shut her mouth and blush. She and Dahlia were surprised by the sudden handholding.

"Sorry, but I promised them, and I'm keeping it." Dashie looked at them, seeing their worried faces. She felt happy her sisters deeply cared about her. "What's with the worried look on your faces?"

The sisters could see Dashie giving them a big smile, trying to stand firm for them. Sol knew she was right about her big sisters.

"That's why I love you so much! You are so strong, Dashie, even when you are hurt. You make me love you more every day."

Dashie was shocked by her little sister's words. Before she could say anything, her sisters started to drag her to Rachel's shop next to the mall.

"COME ON, BIG SIS! THOSE CUTE DRESSES WON'T PICK THEMSELVES!" Sol shouted with excitement and drooled a bit.

Dahlia didn't say anything, but Dashie could also see her drool. Dashie now started to feel she regretted her choice as her legs dragged against the payment and into the store.

Sunny sighed while Lucy and Wallflower laughed, and all three parents soon entered the store.

At that same time, Mr. Lucia pulled up in his car, letting his daughters out.

"I'll catch up, sweeties. I need to park the car." He leaned out of the window of the passagerside and noticed the fancy, rich-looking store. "¡Adagio, Mira! ¡Una tienda de ropa! A lo mejor allí encuentras pantalones de tu talla porque con un culo tan grande dudo que encuentres talla en una tienda." he laughed, making Adagio blush red, while her sisters started to tease her.

"Oh? Looking for new pants? Why? You ripped all of them. How much were they stretched because of your ass?" Aria teased but soon regretted it as Adagio gave her a death glare.

Sonata wanted to join the teasing. "Big butt!" she chanted in a cute and cheerful tone, but Adagio didn't give her a mad look but a happy one. This made Aria a little angry.

Mr. Lucia took out his wallet and was going to hand them cash, but again, Adagio stopped him from helping.

"No, papi. I have money saved up, so save your money for yourself."

He looked at her, and the look she gave him told him that no matter what, she wouldn't allow him to give her spending money. Aria, on the other hand, had no problem taking it.

"Thanks, papi!"

Aria pulled her hand back, but Adagio grabbed it and squeezed it really hard. Aria didn't need to look at her; she already knew the face that her big sister was doing. Aria could feel the killing vibe and quickly gave the money back.

"Never mind. I'll borrow some money from Adagio."

Adagio let go, gave her father a small smile, and told him not to worry. "We'll meet you when we are done. So look around the mall, okay? You don't need to come with us. We know how much you hate shopping with us."

"Okay, have fun."

They waved at him, and he drove off. They faced the store, noticing the three diamonds in the center of the store sign. Their father was right; the store looked very high-class. They were confused but curious about what was inside, as many people from the high to the lowest classes came out of it.

They walked in and were amazed at the store's beauty. Inside was an ample open space filled with mannequins in many different dresses and casual clothing styles. They noticed many people walking around, looking at the clothing. The marble walls and the floors were covered in a fancy carpet. There were stairs leading to another level with a vast open space with more racks and displays, with mannequins modeling more fashionable clothing.

Aria was the first one to speak. "¡Mierda, esto sí que es gente blanca!" she whispered.

Adagio couldn't help but agree, and she looked up at the second floor. She could see high-end pants on display, and her cheeks became pink. "Yes, and maybe they have pants my size..."

Aria agreed, but she didn't care about that. She could see many sundresses, making any woman look helpless and submissive. "The old saying, Lobo con piel de Cordero. My strong lobo will no doubt make me submissive if she sees me wearing that." She had an evil yet blushing smile, thinking of how strong Dashie was, making her blush harder.

Sonata could feel her sister's happiness. The three had been together for a long time, so she knew when both of her sisters were having a good time. She soon saw them heading in different directions without remembering she was with them.

Poor Sonata wanted to follow them but didn't know who to follow first. She kept looking back at Adagio, then Aria, and vice versa.

Not noticing her sister was lost in what to do, Adagio and Aria kept looking at the clothes they wanted to check out. Adagio disappeared upstairs while Aria was out of sight as she headed to the far end of the store, leaving poor Sonata all alone.

"A-Aagio!?" Sonata whispered, her legs shaking. "A-Aria..." She held on to Mr. BunBun, squeezing the plushie tight as her autophobia started to act up. Even though there were many people in the store, she wanted to be with her sisters and only them, no one else.

Before she could lose her mind, Sonata felt a tap on her shoulder, and her face lit up. She thought it was one of her sisters. She turned around and saw no one other than Dashie herself.

"Sonata? Are you okay? Why are you standing all alone?"

Sonata didn't even think twice and hugged her. Dashie didn't react and just patted her on the head.

"DASHIE, YOU'RE HERE!" Sonata cried, rocking Dashie back and forth, making her stink between her large breasts. "You know when I need someone! It's almost like..." She stopped, realizing something. "...magic?" She suddenly heard muffled sounds, looked down, and saw a bright shade of red Dashie, who freed herself from the soft mountains that were Sonata's chest.

"Hey, glad to see you, but can you let me go? I can't breathe, and you are choking me with the softness!"

Sonata blushed and let her go. Dashie fell to the floor, coughing for air.

"I'm sorry, Dashie, I just got so excited, and..."

"Who's this?"

Sonata stopped and looked around, seeing not only Dashie's sisters but three older women. The one who spoke was smaller than the other two taller women.

Sonata pointed at her. "You are short!" with a smile on her face.

Dashie stood up, looking at Sonata and then at her mother, who was wearing a poker face, as the short comment deeply hurt her.

"Mother, this is my friend, Sonata. Sonata, meet my mother, Lucy." Dashie signaled Sonata to lower herself to her, which she did. "Hey, my mom doesn't like being called short."

Sonata nodded, looked at Lucy, and smiled at Dashie. "You take after her! The hair and being short!"

"Ugh..." Dashie felt a sharp pain stabbing her back when she heard that comment.

Sunny and Wallflower laughed, making Lucy snap out of sadness and ask Dashie who this girl was.

"Oh, she's my friend...Mom?" Dashie soon regretted telling her as she could see an overjoyed expression on her face. She quickly ran up to Sonata, holding her hands and crying, thanking her for being a friend to Dashie. "MOM!" Dashie blushed hard and tried to stop her mother, but her embarrassment was too much.

Dashie looked at Sonata, who was laughing.

"Your mom is funny."

Sonata looked and saw the other older women. She asked who they were.

"Oh, those are my moms too. Sunny and Wallflower." Dashie answered with no shame.

"Hi." Sunny waved her hand.

"Hello," Wallflower said with a warm smile.

"You're lucky, Dashie, you have three moms," Sonata commented.

"Four." Dashie corrected her.

Sonata was amazed, but she quickly remembered what Lyn had said.

"So why are you here?"

"I came here with my sisters, but they left me behind..." Sonata answered Dashie's question, her bunny ears buns flapping down in sadness.

When Dashie heard that, she remembered Aria was her sister, which means she...

"Aria is here..."

Dashie had a quick flash of naughty thoughts of Aria, who asked her to take charge and quickly placed her hands over her lower half. Luckily, none of her family noticed as they talked to Sonata, who told her why they were there. Of course, Sol and Dahlia weren't so happy about that, as Sonata now wanted to join them in watching Dashie wearing cute dresses.

"I want to see Dashie in a cute dress, too!"

Dashie wasn't looking forward to that, but looking at how happy Soanta was, she felt...happy? No, not happy. It was something else. She was seeing Sonata and was so delighted that it made her heart skip a beat.

"Fine, I will try a few more dresses," Dashie said, blushing and rubbing her head. "Like, you are my friend after all..."

Her sisters' gave off an aura of dark vibes when they saw her big sister acting like that to someone who wasn't them.

"Yay! I love you, Dashie!" Sonata was so happy; she truly loved Dashie with all her heart.

"Yeah, yeah..." Dashie looked away, trying to hide her blush, but she did smile.

Lucy was so happy that Dashie finally had a friend. She walked over to them and wanted to head to the dress section, but Sunny and Wallflower knew something was up between the teens.

"Sunny..."

"Yeah, I noticed it too..." Sunny answered back.

Wallflower clapped her hands together in happiness. "Sonata girl is in love with Dashie! She's in love! I can't believe it! Even Dashie is acting shy around her! Isn't that wonderful?"

Sunny said nothing as she watched Wallflower walk off to speak to Sonata but also to stop their daughters from giving the large teen death glares. Sunny felt worried for Aria but couldn't help but think it was a beautiful scene, seeing Sonata and Dashie happy and smiling. But she remembered how Aria was in love with Dashie and that another rival had appeared.

"...man, three-way romance, I don't know how I'm gonna explain this to her..."

A bit later, everyone picked dresses for Dashie to wear, and even Rachel, this universe Rarity, wearing a fancy white fur coat, joined in as she came by to check on her late friend's family.

"Darling, I'm shocked you're going to wear dresses! You act like your mother, Blitz, and her own mother, Dashiell, in hating wearing anything girly. Oh, and it's been long since I've seen your adorable sisters. Hello, girls!" Rachel waved at them, and the sisters waved back, not looking very excited to see her, but that was mainly because Sonata was between them, holding a pile of dresses. "My, you are getting quite big, you two."

Rachel raised her hands, making L-shape signs, and looked at the girls. She imagined them in cute dresses and other outfits and soon saw the perfect outfits for them.

"I'll be right back!"

She walked off, her white high heels making clicking sounds.

The twins weren't happy, as Dashie mostly picked dresses from only Sonata. The two were smiling and having fun. Soon, what was happening hit Dahlia on the head.

"Sol...I think we became the third wheel in this..." Her bangs moved slightly, revealing her dark black eyes and an emerald iris. She was beyond mad as she spoke. "Date."

Sol also became mad as she made fists in both of her hands. "She took away our date with our big sister! How dare she!"

Before the sisters could do anything, Sunny dropped a few dresses over Sol's head while Wallflower handed her daughter a few dresses. The girls sighed, as they couldn't do anything while their mothers were here.

Soon, Dashie and her sisters had enough dresses and started to change into them and show them off. The little sisters wore cute dresses, mostly from their mothers and Lucy. They weren't so happy, as none matched their big sister, and Dashie ignored the dresses they picked for her.

Dashie, on the other hand, who thought she would hate this, was smiling and having fun, thanks to Sonata, who made picking outfits fun.

"Come on, Dashie, give us a spin!" Wallflower cheered her.

Sonata clapped when she saw Dashie wearing a dress with bunny themes over it. She was right about Dashie looking cute wearing anything related to bunnies, even now.

"Yeah, spin for us, Dashie!" Sonata clapped.

Dashie blushed and started to twirl around. Sunny, Wallflower, and Lucy were amazed at how cute Dashie looked.

"I hate this..." Sol whispered, exiting the dressing room and returning to her usual outfit, the same with Dahlia.

They sat in the chairs, far from everyone, and waited for their big sister to finish. Their day was ruined, all because Sonata had to show up.

"We need to kill her," Dahlia said in a cold and emotionless tone, which scared Sol a bit. "She's trying to take our big sister away from us! FROM ME!"

"You mean, you and me..." Sol corrected her sister.

"Whatever, just help me. We need to kill her..."

Sol placed her hand over her sister's shoulder, trying to calm her down. "Calm down. If you kill her, big sister isn't going to forgive you. Besides, remember what I said before? We need to deal with her in another way."

"I want to make her disappear," Dahlia said sadly, making Sol rub her hand on her shoulder.

"Don't worry, sis. She will. We need to plan something up right now."

"I want her to disappear..." Dahlia repeated herself.

"Just wait a little longer, and I promise we'll get our big sister back," Sol promised, holding Dahlia's hand. "Let's go somewhere to think."

Meanwhile, Dashie was done with Sonata's outfits and placed them back. She looked back and saw Sonata looking at a cute black rabbit hoodie.

"You know, you should try that on. You will look adorable."

Sonata turned around, surprised that Dashie said she would look cute. "Really? Do you mean it?"

Dashie blushed and rubbed her head. "Well, you are cute, but I think you would look more cute wearing that."

Sonata held the hoodie to her chest and blushed. She quickly went to the changing room, and Dashie joined her as she needed to change into the dresses that her sister picked for her.

As the two girls were in the changing, Sonata asked Dashie a question.

"Hey, Dashie."

"What?"

"Do you believe in magic?"

"Well, there are many things that can't be explained, so yes, I believe in magic," she said, knowing magic is very real. "Why do you ask?"

Sonata wanted to ask her if she was magical, as Sonata kept getting these weird feelings. But what her father told her might be that she loves Dashie. She wasn't sure and became scared to ask her. "Oh, nothing. I just wanted to ask you."

"I see."

Sonata and Dashie stepped out of the changing room, revealing Sonata in the cute bunny hoodie while Dashie was wearing a fabulous but pretty flame dress that Sol picked out for her.

"You look awesome, Dashie."

Dashie blushed and turned her head away. "You look adorable, Sonata. You should buy it."

Sonata looked at herself in the mirror, blushing. "Really? I love it, but I don't have money. My sister has money but came here to buy something for herself." Her hoodie bunny ears flopped down in sadness, and Dashie wondered how she was doing that.

Hearing that, Dashie thought about it and nodded to herself. "I'll buy it for you. After all, you're my friend, right? Friends give each other gifts."

Sonata was shocked. She hugged Dashie, who once again was choking on the softness. Sonata was crying tears of joy, thanking her for the gift.

Dashie smiled and hugged her back.

"I'll give you a gift! Name it, Dashie!"

"Well, I don't know what I want..." she answered, being let go by Sonata. She wanted to think about it but noticed that her sisters weren't around. She wanted to show off the dresses that they picked out for her. "Let's put a pin in that for now. Stay with-" Dashie noticed her mom and Sunny were gone; maybe they were looking for the girls? She did see Wallflower was still looking at dresses. "With Wallflower, while I look for my sisters, okay? You can trust her."

Sonata nodded and went to the older woman, who was happy to see her.

Dashie walked around the store, wondering where her sisters had gone. She went to the far end and entered the sundresses section. As she looked for them, a shadow stalked her like prey. Dashie started to feel like someone was watching her, but when she turned around, no one was there.

"Must be my imagination..." she muttered, rubbing her head.

As she kept walking, the shadow got closer and closer until it was almost upon her. But Dashie dodged out of the way, and a fist landed where she stood. She looked and became scared.

"Aria!?"

Aria, wearing a brown sundress with a matching sun hat, glared at her but with a warm smile.

"Hello, my Lobo. You're not going to leave me hanging, are you?" She wrapped her arm around Dashie's neck, who was scared of her, not knowing what to say.

"W-What are you talking about, Aria?"

Aria leaned close and kissed her on the cheek, causing Dashie to blush and even more scared of her.

"I attacked you, but you haven't fought back. Why didn't you hit me, my Lobo? It's because you love me too. You don't want to hurt me."

"Wait, hold up, slow down. What are you talking about?!"

"It doesn't matter." She broke the hug and leaped backward. "Show me your fantastic strength! Give me a show of why I love you!"

Dashie sighed; it was like before; she wanted her to fight her, but at least she wasn't asking for sex like before. Still, Dashie felt that Aria would ask for that next, but she needed to think about escaping her.

"Don't tell me you've lost your will to fight? Show me the Lobo I love and fell in love with! Or else!"

Dashie saw her racing toward, her fist at the ready. Dashie took a stance, but as Aria got closer, her dress raised up, revealing her panties. However, it wasn't just any panties that made Dashie red.

"YOU ARE WEARING A THONG!?"

Dashie's reaction caught Aria off guard, but as she looked down, she remembered she was. She stopped at the underwear section, saw these, and had to try them on. She forgot about that as she saw Dashie walking by.

"EEEK!"

Aria tripped as she tried to hide her panties. She fell forward, but Dashie caught her before she could hit the floor. Catching her at the speed she was falling, the two fell into a roll and rolled into the changing room, the door closing behind them.

"...my head..." Dashie whispered, rubbing her head and opening her eyes. "WHAT!?" she shouted, as she had a great view of Aria's front-facing thong as Aria was on top of her.

Aria looked at the situation, became red, and was going to get off but realized this could be an excellent way to check something if those panties did their job. She quickly grabbed Dashie's dress and was about to lift it to see the-

"WHAT ARE YOU DOING!?"

Dashie quickly rolled her over and sat on her. She flipped around and glared at Aria, mad that she was about to see her little Dashie again.

"WHAT THE HELL IS WRONG WITH YOU!? ARE YOU A PERVERT??" Dashie screamed, holding her down and glaring at her hard...but only to stop as she saw Aria looking happy but also... submissive. "A-ARIA!?"

Aria looked away, blushing hard. "That's my sweet and powerful Lobo...now show me more."

Dashie knew what was happening. Aria had gone mad with lust again, but seeing her act like this made her heart beat faster. It was like before, seeing her like this. Dashie felt excited and didn't want to hold back. She could do whatever she wanted to Aria, as she wanted this too, right?

"Aria, if I do this, promise not to tell anyone."

Aria was confused. Why wouldn't she tell anyone how strong Dashie was? But she nodded.

Dashie's breathing became heavy as she held Aria down, but harder; she could see and feel Aria becoming more submissive. She could hear her asking her to show more power, not wanting Dashie to stop. Dashie slowly leaned in, wanting to kiss her, but she could see Aria closing her eyes and flinching...

Dashie quickly backed away, standing. "I can't! This doesn't seem right... I'm sorry, Aria, but I can't have sex with you. It's not...right?" Dashie could see her looking at her with a blank expression.

Aria blinked once and spoke. "Huh?" Her face became pure red, and she covered her body in shame. She now realizes she did it again with the misunderstood comment. "STUPID MUTT! I MEANT ABOUT SHOWING ME STRENGTH, NOT T-T-T-..." she looked away and whispered. "That..." She was beyond embarrassed.

Dashie didn't know what to say. She had thought that Aria wanted sex by the way she was talking, but it seemed she was the one who misunderstood.

The two stayed quiet as they sat in that small changing room. Dashie eyed Aria, who was eyeing her back. The two didn't know what to do in this very awkward moment.

Dashie broke the silence. "I can't be the person you want me to be..." Dashie could see her looking at her now, asking her what she meant by that. "Aria, you love me because you think I'm something I'm not. I'm not strong or anything. I'm a..." She looked at her lower half; her hands were over 'it' as she hid it even more with the dress she was wearing. "A girl. Not a boy. I can't give you what you want."

Aria could see that Dashie was in pain as she said that. She looked away.

"Look, I understand. You were born as a guy but see yourself as a girl. So what?"

Dashie was surprised to hear that from her, but even then, Dashie knew she had it wrong, but she couldn't ever tell her the truth. That was born as a girl, but her slime gave her 'that.' She couldn't say anything and was forced to stay quiet.

"Like I told you, it's your damn body and what you want, not others. And don't tell me you can't, as I see you are capable. You can take punches and even brush them off like they don't hurt you!" Aria's face lit up, remembering how strong Dashie was. "Or how you held me down with such strength and even that mightily sinister vibe you had, you almost broke my wrist! I was amazed ...and." Aria soon started to blush, and her heart began to beat fast. She looked at Dashie, who was looking back with a worried look and couldn't stop her mouth from spilling everything. "And you could do whatever you want to me, and I would enjoy it! So come on, Lobo! Take me right here, right now!"

Dashie didn't say a word. She wondered if Aria realized she was doing it again, saying something that came out wrong and needed more context, but seeing her acting so cutely, she had to hold back.

"Aria..."

Aria closed her eyes, raised her fist, and waited for their battle. But the struggle she had hoped for wasn't the one she wanted, as she could feel Dashie kissing her on the lips. She was upset, but at the same time, she was happy too. She could feel Dashie moving her lips away as she broke the kiss. Aria opened them, seeing Dashie somewhat crying.

"I want this so bad, but because of that, I might not have feelings for you and just want someone to love me, Aria..." Dashie wiped her tears, but Aria could see her becoming strong as she had an unbreakable, determined look. "I won't hurt you! I won't lie to you. I want to be the person you see before you. You said you don't see me as a boy, but I know you do." Dashie turned red. "Because of how you tried to take a peek down there..." She shook her head and stayed focused. "But I won't use you like that. I'll become the person you see in me. I will get stronger and better!" Dashie placed her hand on Aria's cheeks, making the two blush. "But let's start as friends, okay? Then maybe if things work out and I can fully let you in...then maybe we can..." She leaned in and kissed her again.

Aria blushed as she could feel her body shaking with excitement. She was acting like prey rather than a predator. She wanted this. She could feel her heart beating faster and faster, feeling Dashie's soft lips pressed against hers. She closed her eyes and kissed back, the two now kissing each other in the changing room, hoping no one would come in. The way she saw Dashie being so firm was what she loved about her, and now this was all because of that.

The kiss lasted a while until Dashie broke it, making the two gasp for air.

"I...I think that's enough for now, Aria," Dashie said, her breathing hard and heart beating fast. "We should be friends starting...n-n-" Dashie started to turn red and could feel herself losing it as she saw Aria on her back, mimicking how a dog was on its back. She had a cute look on her face, a very submissive and cute look. Her dress was pulled up a bit. Dashie believed she could see the thong again, but she didn't need to think about it much longer as Aria raised her dress, showing off the sexy thong.

Aria hid her blushing face with her pulled-up dress. She looked away, did a cute little dog whimper, and spoke. "Friend or lover, I'm yours, my sweet and loving Lobo. You are and forever will be my alpha. Now show your dominance and mark me..."

Dashie had no clue what she was talking about. She was trying her best to control herself and not go insane. When she realized that Aria was doing it again, she laughed.

"Aria, you sound like you want me to have sex with you. You must think twice about your words, or I'll conclude incorrectly."

Aria hid more of her face. "No, you are right. I want you to mark me as yours by fu-"

Dashie didn't let her finish as she quickly exited the changing room and ran for it. She was leaving Aria all alone.

Aria sat up but still hid her face with her dress. She slowly lowered it. She was a blushing mess but also upset.

"Stupid mutt! So, she likes playing with wounded prey, huh? Fine, I'll show her what I can do next time and make her mark me as hers."

Aria stood up and fixed her dress. She stepped out and froze. Outside the changing room was Sunny, her music teacher. Sunny thought she saw Dashie go down here but suddenly saw her running out of the changing room. She wasn't expecting to see Aria in there. The two blinked...until Aria gave her a thumbs up, making Sunny return the thumbs.

"Good job!" Sunny said, not realizing what truly happened there, as she was on Aria's side in making Dashie Aria's girlfriend.

Dashie didn't know where to go, and she didn't care where. She just needed to be far from Aria and her horny, misunderstanding ways. But Dashie did have a smile as she went upstairs.

"She does like me. She doesn't care if I'm a boy or not. Sure, she still doesn't understand what I meant, but we can be friends, and I can open up to her, and she can understand me!"

Dashie stopped in the middle of the walkway. She realized she wanted Aria to be her friend. She liked hanging out with Sonata, as she made things more fun. She remembered something her grandmother once said, but she heard Rachel speaking to a customer before she could fully remember it.

"Nonsense darling, you will look fabulous in these pants! Your incredible asset will be shown off!"

Dashie could see Rachel in the mirror part of the changing room area, holding a few pants. Rachel was behind the person, so Dashie couldn't get a good look at the customer, but when she heard her speak, she immediately knew who it was.

"You sure? I want to show off my butt to someone..."

It was Adagio. Dashie didn't know why, but hearing her voice made her feel...happy. She couldn't stop her heart from racing. She quickly ran over to them.

"QUEEN!"

"Huh?" Rachel said, moving to the side when she heard Dashie coming closer. Because of that, she revealed what Adagio was wearing: blue jeans with holes in the knees. Her ass was being shown off, and her curves were perfect. Rachel was surprised by Dashie's sudden appearance and the way she reacted. She could see Adagio looking at Dashie in the mirror with a vast nervous smile as if she wasn't expecting her to be there.

Dashie, on the other hand, was shocked. She was speechless, and her eyes couldn't leave the sight.

"What's wrong, dear?" Rachel asked, but her question didn't seem to register. Dashie was frozen.

Dashie kept looking but quickly remembered about Adagio and looked away, sweating in fear and red-faced.

"I-I-I-I..." Dashie took a deep breath, trying her best to stay calm. "Queen, w-why are you here?"

"Queen?" Rachel whispered, looking over to Adagio, who didn't dare to move from her spot, but she answered her.

"My underling! I am happy to see you here, too. Why am I here? Well..." she finally moved and did pose to show off her ass to Dashie. "I'm taking your advice and loving my booty more. So, I'm buying some new pants."

Dashie felt like passing out, but she knew she couldn't because of what Adagio was doing. Adagio was posing and showing her ass off to her. She had to stop herself from getting too happy, and thankfully, when she remembered what Adagio had said to her, this made her completely stay focused on Adagio and not her ass.

"WAIT! REALLY!?" Dashie shouted, walking and standing next to her. "That's great! You should love your body more! It's like Aunt Rachel always told me." Dashie coughed and made her hair into Rachel's hairstyle. "Darling, loving oneself is important! It makes one feel special and powerful. And one's body is their castle, and their beauty is their weapon!" Dashie did a cute spin and ended it by making a hand sign and blowing a kiss.

Adagio giggles at the silly impression. "Yeah, your aunt is very...something."

Dashie was back to normal. "She is. I don't think she ever gets sick of being in fashion and makeup."

Rachel had a tiny blush. "I don't act like that...okay, I do."

Dashie quickly said sorry to her aunt, who was pouting a bit.

"No worries, dear. You are not wrong, but I am still your aunt, so watch it."

"Sorry, Aunty."

Rachel smiled and petted Dashie on the head but quickly dusted her head. "Odd, are you okay? It looks like you were in some tuffle."

Dashie quickly remembered the situation she had and backed away from her aunt.

"Oh, well, you see..."

Adagio noticed it, too, and quickly approached her, worried. "Did someone attack you?"

Dashie said no but could tell these two wouldn't let it go. She needed to change the subject real fast. She looked around for anything to change the subject and pointed a pair of pants on a rack.

"H-Hey! How about you wear those pants? I think they will look good on you!" She grabbed it, along with random other pants, and gave it to her. "These too, Queen! I know you can rock these with your butt!" Dashie pushed her into the changing room and closed the door, leaving her and Rachel outside.

"Huh, well, that was interesting," Rachel said, seeing her niece looking like she was about to pass out.

"Sol? Dahlia?"

Rachel and Dashie looked behind, seeing Lucy looking for her as she walked down the walkway. She soon saw them waving at her and hurried over.

"Sweetie, have you seen your sisters? Sunny and I noticed they were upset, and they suddenly left." she stopped, wondering why Dashie was up here. At first, she thought it was to look for the girls, but she heard someone say they were ready and walked out of the changing room.

Lucy was speechless, as it was the girl that Blitz shared in the group chat. She could see the girl blushing madly while she looked over to her daughter, who had a slight blush. That's when Lucy realized that Blitz was wrong. Dashie didn't have a new friend, no. Dashie had a future girlfriend. She couldn't hold in her excitement and quickly approached the young woman.

"It's so nice to meet you!"

Adagio blinked. "What?"

Lucy smiled. "I'm sorry, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Lucy Reinbold, Dashie's mom. Are you a friend to my daughter?"

Adagio didn't know what to say.

"Yes, she is," Dashie said, getting between them. "She's a lovely person and a good friend. Her name is Adagio! So, mom. How about-"

Lucy ignored her daughter, happy to see how embarrassed she was, and was more interested in getting to know Adagio better. She started asking questions, but Rachel stopped her.

"Darling, if the little girls are missing, I bet they are still in the store. Let's find them, okay?" she started to push Lucy away from Dashie and Adagio. She winked at them, making them blush more, and soon, the two were alone.

Dashie sighed with relief and turned around, seeing Adagio standing there. "Sorry, I should've introduced you to my mother, but mothers can be a little excited."

Adagio wasn't saying a word. Dashie could see that Adagio was flusher about something. "Shit, did my mom act too weird or something. Sorry, Queen. She didn't mean it. She was just-"

"N-no. It's fine. I...it's nice to see a parent so open and loving, " she said, looking away.

Dashie tipped her head. "Then what? What's wrong?"

Adagio said nothing, only turning around, showing off her butt as this made Dashie scared, freak out, but also happy as she saw what kind of pants she gave Adagio to wear.

On the bright blue pants were red letters that said 'Queen.' They were tight, showing off the outline of Adagio's panties, and her ass looked so good.

"Do I look good?" Adagio said, trying to hide her red face.

Dashie didn't know what was happening, but her heart was telling her something, and her body was reacting badly. She looked up, trying not to look at Adagio's ass anymore.

"Yeah, you look fantastic in it! Try on the others and see which one you like the most," she answered, and deep down, she hoped the other pants she picked out for her by chance also looked sexy.

Adagio smiled and crossed her arms. "Well, you are my underling! So, of course, you know what I will look good in!" She quickly went back inside and got changed.

Dashie stood outside, her heart pounding. "I need to calm down, or little Dashie is going to say hello to her, and I don't want her to know I have a-" Dashie stopped thinking as she heard a weird cry from Adagio in the changing room. It sounded like she was hurt.

"QUEEN!?"

Dashie wasted no time and rushed into Adagio's changing room. Before she entered it, she stepped over Adagio's shoes and tripped into the room, falling on top of Adagio, who was now against the wall. The impact closed the door.

"U-Underling!?"

"Queen!?"

The two were super close. Their noses were almost touching. Both had bright red faces, and they couldn't help but stare at each other. Dashie was the first to break it. She could see Adagio holding something. A closer look; it was a new pair of pants she would wear, but the rear end split open. It didn't take a genius to know what happened.

"I broke them...." Adagio whispered, making Dashie realize she was still on top of her. She quickly got off but tripped over the shoes again, making Dashie fall backward and taking Adagio with her.

Dashie leaned against the door while Adagio was on top of her; again, their faces were super close, and their lips almost touched.

Dashie was speechless, but she was also happy. Her body was burning up. She could feel Adagio's body. They were touching each other. Her hands were holding Adagio's hips, her hands slowly feeling Adagio's ass. She could feel how soft Adagio's panties were, but Dashie soon snapped out of it, seeing how Adagio was flinching when she felt her hands.

"S-Sorry! I-I..." she didn't know what to say or do.

Adagio didn't say anything, but she did start to get off of her. "It's okay. Besides, you are my underling, so I'm allowing it! It's not like it feels good."

"What?" blinked Dashie.

"WHAT!?" Adagio screamed in her thoughts, realizing what she said out loud. She freaked out. "You heard me! Please don't make me repeat it. Your Queen likes it when you touch me there!" Adagio started to scream at herself, as she didn't know why she had just said that. Worst thing, she kept talking. "Don't think I'll let you do that all the time, though. Only when I'm in the mood, okay? Like right now, please touch my butt more!"

Adagio hid her face in her hands, wishing the floor would swallow her whole. Dashie was stunned and didn't know what to say about what she had just heard, but she quickly remembered why she had come in here.

"Wait, you that cry before. Was it because you ripped those pants? Not because you weren't hurt?"

Adagio wasn't answering, but Dashie could tell the reason, which was true.

"Don't worry about it. Aunty Rachel says things like that happen occasionally, so she doesn't charge anyone for ripped clothes. I can buy those for you if you like them."

Adagio removed her hands from her face and looked at Dashie with confusion. Not because she would buy the pants for herself but because of what she said before.

"Wait, you thought I was hurt?"

Dashie was embarrassed, and she quickly looked away.

"I-I didn't want you to get hurt. Even if you fell..."

Adagio looked away, blushing but also letting her Queen side take over. "Ha! Your queen is more than fine. Nothing can harm her! It was stupid for you to think-" she was forced to stop as she felt Dashie squeezing her ass cheeks.

"IT'S NOT STUPID!"

"AH!"

Dashie realized she shouted, thinking that's why Adagio just screamed. "Sorry, but it's not. When I heard you getting hurt...I just wanted to save you. That's all." without realizing it, Dashie carefully and warmly let go of Adagio's ass cheeks and started to massage them all loving-like. "When I heard your voice...I became happy, but hearing you sound hurt or in pain made me sad and scared. I didn't want to hear it. I want to hear you be happy, and I want to make you happy." Dashie gave her a warm smile.

Adagio wished she had heard what Dashie was saying, but feeling how wonderful Dashie was in touching her, Adagio's eyes closed. Her body was melting into her hands. She leaned forward, resting her head on Dashie's chest.

"That's right. Keep making your queen happy," she whispered, making Dashie happy.

"Well, at least she understands. Now I should-" Dashie stopped her thoughts as she realized something. She could feel something warm and soft in both her hands. Something told her to stop, but her hands kept going. She started to sweat as she looked down and saw Adagio on her chest, blushing deep red and-

"Ah..."

Dashie's hands were squeezing her ass, and she wasn't letting go. "I...uh....I..." this whole time, she had been touching Adagio's ass.

"Ah! Underling?"

Dashie stopped. Her hands were trembling, and her heart was racing. "Y-Yes?" she started to shitting bricks.

Adagio finally could stand up, and Dashie finally let go. She hated herself because she touched her butt like that, but at the same time, she was glad she did.

"Well, thank you for helping your queen," she said, unsure what else to say. She quickly handed the broken pants to Dashie. Here, tell your aunt what happened." She opened the door and pushed her out, causing her to land on the floor on her rear. "I think I'm done looking for pants. I'll buy whatever you give me. Thank you."

Dashie watched as the changing room door closed. She sat there, hating what she did to Adagio.

"How can I make it up to her?" Dashie looked around and saw that no one was there. She looked at her hands, remembering the feeling on them. With just a quick thought, she could feel little Dashie starting to get happy, too. "NO! STAY DOWN!" she punched little Dashie, making her scream in pain and falling forward. "...stupid slime..."

After some time, Adagio came out of the changing room and returned to wearing the yoga pants she had been wearing. She picked a few pants she liked and was about to head to the checkout but saw Dashie waiting, sitting on a chair. She had broken pants still, but Adagio could tell that Dashie looked worried.

"Hey, um...did I upset you?" Dashie asked, unsure what else to say.

"Nope. Why?"

"You were a little quick when you kicked me out of the changing room after I-"

Adagio put her hand over Dashie's mouth, silencing her. She now knew why Dashie was worried, which made Adagio even more happy. Dashie felt her up and regretted it, and Adagio didn't want to discuss it. She could tell Dashie was ashamed and didn't want her underlings to think wrong about what happened.

"Look, I ordered you to do it, but I should be blamed, seeing how you are acting, and it's not your fault. So, don't worry. Besides, I think of it as a massage. Y-Yeah, a massage. And a good massage should never upset the queen, so don't worry. Understand?"

Dashie looked away, a little embarrassed. She nodded, understanding Adagio.

"Good." She could still see that Dashie was upset and sighed.

Dashie still felt like shit, and kind of sad how Adagio brushed it off like it was nothing. She shook her head and faced her...only for the two to kiss...

"Huh?" Dashie said in her thoughts.

Adagio was freaking out, as she wanted to kiss Dashie's cheek, not on the lips, but Dashie moved her cheek, and it ended up on her lips.

"AH! S-S-Sorry!" Adagio quickly covered her lips and stepped back. "I-I meant to kiss your cheek. I was trying to say it's okay. Sorry."

Dashie said nothing but had a slight blush. She stood up, holding Adagio's hands.

"Queen..." she smirked. "You spoil me too much!" Dashie said, not wanting to embarrass herself or Adagio. It was best to smooth this over, but deep down, Dashie liked the kiss, which made her feel even more confused. It felt like a spark was burning within her.

Adagio was surprised at Dashie, but it didn't take long for her queen side to return.

"HA! OF COURSE, UNDERLING!" she faced away, acting smugly. "Only the best for my underlings!"

Dashie could tell Adagio was nervous, but at the same time, Adagio looked cute. Dashie blushed a bit, thinking about Adagio kissing her more, but quickly shook her head, stopping her thoughts.

The two started talking, but Dashie soon remembered her sisters and how she needed to find them. She waved goodbye to her and left.

Adagio waved goodbye, a little sad that Dashie had to leave, but she felt a tap on her shoulder and turned around. Standing there with a happy smile was Lucy.

Sonata and Wallflower were still waiting. Sonata played with Mr. BunBun while Wallflower watched, smiling.

"So, how long have you known Dashie?" Wallflower asked, making the tall girl stop playing with her plushie.

"Only a day, actually," Sonata said, putting Mr. Bun Bun down. "But I can say she is so cute and friendly. She's fast, nice, caring, and so pretty!" but her ears flopped. "But..."

"But?"

"When I'm near her, I feel like there is magic between us. Papi told me I was in love with her and to take it slow. Don't jump straight in, but..."

Wallflower could tell how sweet this girl was; honestly, she could see her younger self in her. She looked away, smiling.

"Your father is correct. Don't jump straight in. If you want to be friends first, then do it. Don't force yourself. Let it grow naturally. That's what I did with Blitz, Dashie's mother. I'm not like Sunny in hiding how I felt, but also not like Lucy in being open. It took a while, but we started talking and became friends. From there, I fell for her more, and when the time was right, we became lovers, and we had Dahlia. It was perfect." she looked back at Sonata, grabbing her hands. "I can also tell how much you make Dashie happy. She hates wearing dresses, but she acted so differently with you here. She was smiling, giggling, and just being so cute. I think she likes you."

"Really?" Sonata said, looking at her with a spark in her eyes.

Wallflower nodded. "Yes, and I'll be at your counter, sweetie. If you need help or want to talk, come find me, okay?" she handed her a business card with the location of her flower shop.

Sonata smiled, holding the card close to her heart. "Thank you, Ms.Wallflower!"

"No problem, sweetie."

Meanwhile, Sunny and Aria talk after Aria changes back into her regular outfit. Sunny asked if she followed through with advice.

"I did! I let my feelings in and went with the flow! I became her prey, and she attacked! But..." Aria felt upset.

"But?"

"She didn't bite me like how I wanted. Sure, she did attack, but in hunting terms, she likes playing with her meal before eating it. She likes to tease."

Sunny was shocked, but not as shocked as she was happy. "I'm happy for you. You got a chance. That's all that matters." she placed her hands over Aria's shoulders, smiling so hard. "Okay, listen up, I bet she blitzes it because she's like her mother, Blitz. Something is too much. She runs for it!" she closed her eyes, remembering another reason but how Aria looked okay, nothing was revealed to her about Dashie secret. She opened her eyes. "But remember, take it slow with her, okay? Don't push too much, or you will be-"

"...making her bored with her meal, right? Like a predator losing interest in its prey, right?"

Sunny was shocked but happy. She nodded. "Yes, that's exactly it!"

Aria nodded. "Okay. Thanks, teach, but I need to ask. Why do you care so much? I know you already explained it, but still, Why?"

Sunny stopped smiling and turned serious. "Because I know what it's like, wanting to show how much you love someone but never showing it too much. I don't want to see someone follow in my mistakes. Sure, it worked out in the end for me, but all those wasted years and one point..."

"T-Teach?"

Aria could see Sunny crying, who realized it too and quickly wiped them away.

"Sorry. A few times, I thought I lost Blitz to... 'accidents,' and I hated myself for never admitting my love to her. Thinking I was never going to see her again. That's another reason I don't want to see you regretting anything."

Aria suddenly saw the image of her mother in Sunny. They were so alike, tough but caring. Deep within Aria, she missed her mother and wished she was here.

"Mom..." she thought.

Sunny quickly smiled. "So, you are all set, but don't worry, and I'm here if you need help." she took out a card from a club and handed it to her. "You can see me after school here. I work for a club there at night. Which, by the way, I want to ask-"

Aria toned her out as she looked at the card. The name of the club was Crusaders of the Markers. She could see a pony wearing a cape on a shield.

"Sounds like a cool place. I'll check it."

Lucy and Adagio were sitting in the changing room area. Adagio was slightly surprised at how Dashie's mother acted around her. Like acting, she was already a part of the family.

"She's a strange woman, isn't she?" Adagio said to herself, not sure how to act around her.

Lucy giggled. "I'm strange, but it's part of my charm." She could see Adagio covering her mouth, realizing she had said it out loud. "Oh, honey, don't be worried. I know I can act strangely around others. Even more so when I get... 'inspired' by something for my writing and drawing."

"You write and draw?"

"Yep, but not like the mainstream trash. I prefer my own thing and a certain genre. Anyway, let's talk about you."

"Me?"

Lucy nodded. "Yes, I want to hear all about you and Dashie. Please don't be upset; my wife told me about you. You should know her. She's your gym teacher." Adagio remembered and nodded. "Well, like I said. Blitz told me how you two acted around each other. Blitz thinks you two are friends, but I can tell otherwise!"

Adagio blushed, asking her what she meant by that.

"Honey, you two are so in love, you're afraid to admit it! I saw you putting up a wall between you and her." Adagio became worried. "But I couldn't hear what you two were talking about. Too far away to hear anything." Adagio sighed with relief. "Anyway, it's cute how you two are awkwardly flirting and kissing. Don't worry, Dashie can be a little awkward sometimes, but she's a good girl. I want to make sure you understand that."

"Understand what?"

"That Dashie has some...problems with her body. Don't get me wrong, Dashie is perfect the way she is, and I would never want her to change. You should know that she has...an issue. That's why I'm telling you this. I don't want you judging her unfairly and making her feel worse. She doesn't want to feel like a freak."

Adagio felt hurt hearing that Dashie would call herself a freak, but Lucy kept talking.

"Dashie's body is so different, but she's still my baby girl. She's like Blitz; she cares for others and would help anyone without thinking about herself. She will jump in without overthinking, only that she needs to be there for someone she cares about."

Adagio blushed even more, looking at her hands.

"She did that just now...she thought I hurt myself and rushed into the changing room and...!" she quickly covered her mouth, fearing she said too much.

"What did she do? Please, don't keep this a secret. Tell me."

Adagio was shaking, but Lucy's look showed her to trust her.

"She..."

After a quick run down, Lucy took out a small notebook and wrote something down as she tried to hide her drool. "Oh, that's a good idea for a future story."

"Miss Reinbold?" Adagio called out to her, wondering why she was drooling a bit.

Lucy quickly wiped her mouth and closed her book. "Anyway, nothing happened, right? So, no worries; if something happens, make sure it's consensual and not forced. If she's hurting you, tell her."

"What? Of course! She's so sweet. Even when I tried to play it off as nothing, she was still upset with herself..." she sighed. "It's like you said. She cares and doesn't want anyone hurt. When I'm near her, I can't help but feel calm and happy. I feel love, I love her, but there is something else...something within me..." She placed her hand over her chest but soon noticed Lucy's hand. It pointed at her heart.

"A spark was lit within you, honey." Adagio was surprised at what Lucy said, as it was too accurate. "Love is part of the spark within us. It comes and goes, but only a true soulmate can keep it burning and warm." she placed her other hand over her own heart. "That happened to me when I met Blitz and the others. When you find that spark, don't let it go. Be there for your loved one, or they may leave you, and it's too late."

"But Miss Reinbold, what if-"

"I know what you're thinking, honey, and don't worry. Dashie is like Blitz but also like her late grandmother. Even though she had never met her, Dashie is very much like her. She's sometimes very stubborn but also very loyal to what she wants. If she wants something, she will go for it. Never give it up. Even if you hurt her or she hurts you, she will always be there for you. That's her love."

Adagio didn't know what to say, as all this was too much. She knew she was in love with Dashie, but did Dashie feel the same way? Her mother was making it seem that way.

"I know what you're thinking, and yes, she loves you, honey." Lucy started to giggle. "Plus, my little girl isn't that bold enough to grope another girl's ass unless she had deep feelings for them. I never thought my daughter was a pervert, though, but oh well." she started laughing, which made Adagio embarrassed. Lucy looked away, blushing as she spoke in her thoughts. "I guess the apples don't fall far from the tree..."

"M-Miss Reinbold! P-Please stop. It's embarrassing."

"Sorry, sorry." Lucy waved it off and took out her phone. "Here is my number, and you can come over any time. Here is my address. If you need advice or help, I'll be here for you!" she did a small cheer. "I'm rooting for you! You and my baby girl will be so happy together!"

"Y-You really think so?"

"Of course, and besides, if you two get married, you will become part of the family, and then you can give us a grandkid!"

"Huh? What do you mean? We're both girls."

Lucy sweated as she forgot that Adagio didn't know yet. "By adoption! That's what I meant, yeah!"

"Oh, okay," Adagio said, then took out her phone. "But I hope I can make her happy. I know I will."

Lucy nodded. "I have a good feeling that you will."

Dashie looked around the store but still couldn't find her little sisters anywhere. It wasn't until she saw Rachel from her upstairs office. She was at the window and pointed to the roof stairway. She understood now and darted to it.

Dashie opened the roof door, and there were her little sisters, sitting near the edge and looking out to the mall and the town. She could hear them talking about something but was too far away to hear anything.

"Sol? Dahlia?" she called them, seeing the two suddenly spooked and standing up. "What?" Sol's eyes were red, and even looking at Dahila, she could tell they also cried.

Dashie got closer to them.

"What happened?"

Sol quickly wiped her tears away and told her she had an allergic reaction to a perfume sample. "It's nothing, big sis. Really."

Dashie looked at her, then at Dahlia, who was nodding to her. She knew they were lying and felt it was because of her.

"I know you're lying, and I know it's because of me." she sat down and motioned for them to do the same as she tapped her lap. Of course, the girls misunderstood it and quickly sat on her lap. She didn't correct them, not now. "Tell me. Tell me what I did wrong. Tell me everything."

Sol and Dahlia looked at each other, then at Dashie, who looked upset.

"Why did you run away?" Dashie asked.

"Because we were jealous," Sol said.

"You looked happy with your new friend," Dahlia said.

"We didn't want to ruin it." Sol looked down. "You were so happy with her. Even though today was about us..."

"It's our fault for ruining it. We are sorry, big sis. We didn't mean to run away." Dahlia apologized.

"You're right," Dashie said, shocking the two. "It is your fault for running away, but that doesn't mean I'm not angry." She bopped their heads and held them tight. "Idiots. I know you two can handle yourselves, but what if something terrible happens to you? That you can't protect yourselves? " She held them harder and could feel tears coming out. "I won't be able to forgive myself if something bad happens to you."

Sol and Dahlia cried, too, telling her not to cry as they would always be safe and never run away again.

"I'm your big sister, right? So, it's my job to protect and care for you. If anything happened to you, I don't know what to do..." she hugged them tightly. "You're so important to me, Sol. I know you can be a brute and loud, but that's what I love about you." Sol blushed when she heard that. "I love it when you are being yourself! Even if you annoyed me when you overdo it with your love for me. And Dahlia, I love you too. You are so kind and sweet. Always making me feel better and giving the best hugs." Dahlia also blushed, hugging her big sister more. "I will protect and love you two until the day I die. So, please, promise me, if you ever run away, come to me, and we can talk it out. Okay?"

She let them go and placed her hand over their heads, petting them.

"I'm sorry. I shouldn't have ignored you two. Today was about hanging with you, not with my friend. I'm a bad sister, aren't I?"

"No!" the two yelled, surprising her.

"Big sis, you're not a bad sister!" Dahlia said, smiling at her.

"Yeah, and you're the best! Sorry for running away! Let's make it up to you by doing what you wanted!" Sol suggested.

Dashie smiled, telling her it was fine and they could do whatever they wanted, even finishing what they wanted from the start. She stood up after they got off.

"Let's finish wearing a dress like you wanted. See?" she did a spin. "I'm wearing the dress Sol picked out. It's perfect, right?"

The two nodded, and Dahlia couldn't stop blushing. She loved how her big sister was in a dress.

"So, you can pick any dress you want, and I'll wear it, and we can match, okay?"

Before the girls could agree, a strong breeze blew over the roof with a nightly gust of air. Dashie's dress flew up, revealing her underwear. Sol and Dahlia were frozen, their eyes stuck on Dashie's legs. Dashie was also surprised but quickly stopped her dress from blowing higher, but not before the girls saw her panties.

"Stupid wind!" Dashie madly said, her face red. She looked at her sisters. "Let's go back inside and finish wearing-"

Both girls shook their heads. "Nah, we are good!" both said in sync while a hint of black blood oozed out of their nose and gave their sister a thumbs up.

Dashie was confused but nodded. "Okay, if that's what you want." She turned around. "Let's get down. It's getting cold. We can head to the arcade next."

She was halfway down the stairs, then turned around. "You two coming?"

Sol and Dahlia faced away from her and whispered to each other. "Sol, please tell me you saved that with your magic!?"

Sol smiled, and with her horn appearing, she created a photo of Dashie's dress getting blown up.

"Good. Let's not show this to big sis. We don't want her to get upset, " Dahlia said.

Sol nodded and gave Dahlia a copy. "Agreed. We will keep this a secret between us, okay?"

They placed their photos away and hurried over to Dashie. But her sister quickly jumped on her and kissed her on the cheeks. Dashie almost fell backward, as her sister's weight was too much, but she caught herself and held them as they blushed.

"We love you, big sister!" Sol and Dahlia said.

"Y-Yes. I love you too." she smiled, and they kept heading down the stairs.

While holding her sister's hands, Dashie was back downstairs and about to head back to the dress section to change her clothes when she saw Sonata and Wallflower heading her way. At the same time, she noticed Sunny and Aria walking over, and from upstairs, she could see her mother and Adagio coming down.

"Dashie!"
"Lobo!"
"Underling!"

All three sisters quickly noticed they all called out to Dashie.

"Lobo?" Adagio said, questioning why Aria called Dashie that.

Aria gave a disgusted look to Adagio. "Underling?"

Sonata ignored her sisters, hurried over to Dashie, and picked her up while Dashie's sisters gave her a death glare.

"DASHIE!"

Adagio and Aria saw how bold their younger sister was toward Dashie. Both grabbed Dashie's arms, trying to pull her out of Sonata's grasp.

"Sonata, how do you know, Dashie!?" Adagio demanded, not happy about how Dashie was buried in her sister's bosom.

"Screw that; why are you calling my Lobo an underling!? She's not some weakling!" Aria, angry, placed her face into Adagio's face. "HOW DARE YOU TREAT MY LOBO AS SOME CHEAP UNDERLING!?"

"Sisters, calm down." Sonata giggled, enjoying the tug of war with Dashie's body.

Adagio fired back at Aria. "Why are you calling her wolf!? She's not some mutt! Plus, she calls me 'queen' and treats me as one! So, don't think she's just some low-life mutt!"

"Don't call my Lobo a mutt! Only I can do that!"

"Aria, ¿por qué actúas como si fuera tu novia?" Adagio called out in Spanish.

"¡Porque lo estará! ¡Ella va con mi lobo Alfa! ¡Mi compañera! ¿Por qué actúas como si ella fuera a ser tu pareja? ¿¡Eh!?" shot back Aria.

The three sisters kept pulling while Sol and Dahlia joined in, trying to save their big sister.

"What are they saying?" Wallflower whispered to Sunny and Lucy.

"I don't know," Lucy whispered back.

Dashie, who was trapped in between Sonata's breasts still, couldn't hear what was going on, but she knew she had stepped into something she shouldn't.

Under the town's mall, there was an underground cave system. Within the cave was a large lake, the surface of which shined like a light beaming down. A small lizard crawled by. It got closer to the water's edge and started to drink from it. The rocky edge it was on suddenly crumbled and fell into the water, causing a splash.

The lizard was pulled under and soon vanished into the darkness.

The surface calmed down, but the water slowly turned flash with a light but not a regular magical light. It looked like it was glitching out. Soon, the lizard came to the surface and swam back to the shore. Soon, another tiny lizard appeared, but it looked twisted and messed up like it was corrupted.

The two lizards fought until the corrupted one won, biting the other's neck and killing it. Then, the corrupted lizard slowly got into the water. As it did, it melted and sank into the water...

End of Chapter 6

Chapter 7: Even If She's Gone, She's Still Lives On

"Sonata, let my underling go!" Adagio shouted, pulling harder on Dashie's left arm.

"No, she's not your underling. She's my Lobo!" shot back Aria, pulling harder on Dashie's right arm.

"She's our big sister!" said Dahlia and Sol, pulling Dashie's waist.

Dashie felt like she would be torn apart if this kept happening. One thing she was okay with was the softness between Sonata's colossal chest. She felt comfortable.

Lucy had enough and stepped up. "Hey, everyone. Could you all stop? My daughter will be ripped in half if you all keep doing this."

Adagio, embarrassed, released her hold, but Aria kept her hold. She saw this as a chance to take Dashie away. She suddenly felt cold daggers hitting her back, as she knew it was coming from Adagio. Aria did something she had never done before, glaring down Adagio's cold eyes.

"I'm not g-g-giving up my Lobo!" she said, shaking. "I'll fight you if I have to!"

Adagio was surprised to see her middle sister standing up for herself and talking back to her. She slightly turned to see Dashie's mother. Adagio knew that if she was ever part of the Reinbold family, she needed to show Lucy she was a responsible woman and the perfect girlfriend for her daughter and future wife. She slowly turned her attention back to Aria.

"Let go, right now," she said in a deep, cold tone, her eyes glowing bright.

Aria kept her eyes locked onto Adagio's. She didn't let go and was ready to fight her oldest sister, but Sonata got between them, smiling.

"You girls know Dashie, too!" she looked at Aria. "I'm glad you didn't hurt her; I was worried that you would hurt Dashie with that misunderstanding in the cafeteria."

Adagio became shocked. "Was Dashie the bully who attacked Sonata?" But now she could see Sonata looking at her with worry.

"Big sister, Dashie, wasn't the bully! Some girl named Lyn was the one who pushed me and took Mr. Bunbun!"

Without warning, Adagio was closer to her sister, holding her hands and making her let go of Dashie, along with her sisters who was still holding on to her. "Si no fue Dashie, ¿cuándo quién? ¿¡Quién se atrevió a hacerte daño así!? ¿Lyn quién? ¿Cuál es su apellido, así que me aseguro de que va a pagar por lo que te hizo!"

Sonata smiled at her, happy to see how caring and worried her big sister was. "I don't know her last name, but Dashie knows her. It seems that bully Lyn hurt Dashie long ago, and she still bullies her..." she stopped, even stepping back as it was rare to see Adagio giving off a death aura.

Adagio let go of Sonata's hands and glared at Dashie. "Is that true, my underling!? This girl also bullied you!?"

Thanks to her little sisters, Dashie was helped back up and could see how mad Adagio looked. She didn't want Adagio to mess with Lyn, as it was the last thing she wanted, but seeing how angry Adagio was, there was nothing she could do but tell her the truth.

"It is true," she said, looking down. "She was bullying me when I was in my freshman year of high school. She used me and lied to be my friend to get ahead in the runner scene. All because of my status and who I was related to."

Adagio could see how hurt Dashie looked. Seeing her look like that was something she didn't want.

"I see." she sighed and touched Dashie's head. "My underling, you are my follower, and if anyone tries to bully you, I will protect you and make sure they regret it. She will pay. You have my word!"

Dashie brushed off Adagio's hand and held it, making Adagio blush, while Aria looked pissed. Sonata was just happy, like always.

"Hold on, don't mess with her. You don't need to get involved with this, my queen. It's my fight and-"

Before Dashie could finish, Aria hugged her from behind, pulling her away from a now-mad Adagio.

"Lobo is right! It's her fight as the Alpha! She can handle herself with how powerful she is!" Aria rubbed her cheek against Dashie's cheek, causing Dashie to blush. "My Lobo is unstoppable. Isn't that right, Lobo?"

Adagio got closer to them, again grabbing Dashie's arm, freeing her from Aria's hug and pulling her into her chest without realizing it. "Lobo? Why do you keep calling her that, Aria?" She held Dashie harder, pressing Dashie's cheeks against her chest, giving Dashie a better feel.

Within Dashie's thoughts, she spoke to herself, feeling Adagio's chest on her cheeks. "Whoa...these aren't as big as Sonata's but still so soft. So warm, too..." Sadly, Dashie couldn't enjoy it as she was freed by Aria, who pulled her out and into her chest. Dashie felt Aria's chest now. "Holy cow, she's smallest compared to Adagio and Sonata, but still, she's just as big and soft!"

"I'll have you know I call her Lobo because our mot-huh?" Aria stopped talking as she felt something. She looked down at Dashie and back at her big sister with a smug look. "See! Lobo wants me and only me! If she didn't, she wouldn't be so 'happy' right now! She's showing me how much she loves my chest."

Dashie realized what Aria was talking about and quickly pushed her off. She placed her hands over her lower area and ran off to the dress section to put on her clothes and remove her dress. Before Adagio and her sisters could follow Dashie, there was a loud clap, causing the siren sisters to see Lucy, wanting them to calm down finally.

"Please, enough! I don't want any more fighting between you three. Just sit down, and let's wait for my daughter, okay?"

Aria crossed her arms and looked away. "Fine, but this isn't over. She's my Lobo, and I'll win her heart over!"

"Hmph!" Adagio was mad.

Sonata's shoulder-hugged her sisters, not understanding the tension. "Okay, everyone! Let's listen to Mrs. Reinbold, and when Dashie comes back, let's get some food and hang out together!"

Adagio and Aria sighed. They believed their little sister wasn't in love with Dashie, so they relaxed.

"I guess we can do that," Aria stated.

"Sure," Adagio added.

They waited for Dashie to return, which wasn't long. She looked so red in the face that she couldn't look at the three sisters, but she still talked to them.

"So, you three are sisters? Sonata and Aria, I already knew, but Queen, I didn't think you were a big sister."

Adagio giggled. "I'm a big sister to these two." She looked up at Sonata, smiling at her dear little sister. "Sonata is a bit of airhead and having..." she frowned, but Sonata didn't take notice as she played with Mr. Bunbun on her head. "Problems, but I still love her." she looked over to Aria, looking at her, annoyed as hell. "And Aria is a pain in my fat ass, always fighting by starting them or looking for trouble. But even though she's an asshole, I still love her and look after her."

"Hey!" Aria shouted, but she calmed down as she and her sisters noticed Dashie laughing and finally looking at them.

"Man, I can tell you have it rough with those two, huh?" she joked.

Adagio sighed, shaking her head. "More than you'll ever know."

"Hey! What does that even mean!?" Aria shouted while Sonata tipped her head, not understanding why Aria was upset.

Dashie turned to her own sisters, who were with their mothers as they watched. "But I think I do." She signaled her sisters to come next to her, and within seconds, her little sisters were by her side, their arms locked with hers. "Sol and Dahlia are my younger sisters. They can be a handful, but I love them and will always protect them, no matter what."

Aria looked over at the two girls, but mostly Sol, remembering how strong she was when she blocked the punch and even pushed her back. She won't lie; she wanted to fight her for real but couldn't when they bumped into each other. Aria smirked as she noticed Sol giving her a smirk and cracking her knuckles. The two wanted to fight each other, but their big sisters noticed how they were acting.

"Aria!"
"Sol!"

"Behave!" the two big sisters called out.

Aria and Sol became spooked as they were caught. Sol rubbed her head, giggling. "Heh heh, sorry, big sis. I can't help myself. She's asking for a beating."

"Tsk, come on, Adagio, she wants her ass kicked, and you're not letting her," Aria grumbled, looking away.

Adagio pinched Aria's ear, making her cry out. "You're not fighting her. She's my underling little sister. Not only that, but..." she eyed Lucy, who was smiling as she and the other mothers were still watching. "I can't let you make me look bad, hear me! If you start anything, I'll make sure you regret it."

"Yes, ma'am!" Aria quickly said, not wanting to make Adagio mad. Aria fought many people in this world, but there were two people she never wanted to fight: her late mother and Adagio.

Adagio let her go and sighed. She turns her attention back to Dashie and her little sisters. She waved hello at Sol, but Sol looked away grumpily, not pleased.

Dashie didn't mind it and patted Sol's head, which quickly melted in her sister's petting. "Sorry, she might act cold or a brute, but she's a softie."

"Hey!" Sol complained, making Dashie chuckle.

Dashie and Adagio turned to Dahila, who was glaring at Sonata the whole time, as she still wanted to kill her, but Sonata didn't pick up the dark vibes and just waved at her.

"This is Dahila! She's-"

Adagio got closer to Dahila, who finally noticed her as she bent down to her, waving sweetly.

"Hello, nice to meet you!"

Dahlia's dark vibe was gone, quickly replaced with panic as her shyness took over. She backed up, but Dashie stopped her, wanting her to say hello. But poor Dahlia didn't want to be the center of attention, so she placed her hand behind her back, created a flower, and quickly tossed it in the air, making everyone look at it as it flew up and landed back on the ground.

Adagio blinked. She thought she felt something just now but brushed it off. Looking back at Dashie and Dahlia, she noticed something was wrong.

"Wait, where is Dahlia? She was just here!"

Dashie pointed, and Adagio could see Dahlia reappearing near the woman with the sunhat and brown jacket. The first thing that Adagio and her sisters thought was that she used teleportation magic, but Dashie soon explained.

"Dahlia can misdirect anyone when she becomes the center of attention or meets new people who want to talk to her, in which she disappears quickly by running and leaves a flower as a replacement, so no one sees where she went."

Adagio frowns, realizing it's not magic. "Interesting." She knew it was best not to push anymore if Dahlia vanished again, but she was impressed. "She has an impressive skill."

Aria had a similar thought, but it didn't stop her from smirking, ready to test it. She was going to make the poor, shy girl do it again, but she stopped, sensing a glare from behind. At first, she thought it was Adagio, but she realized Adagio was near her and still looking at Dahlia. So, who was giving her cold dagger eyes?

Aria looked behind her and saw Dashie glaring at her with the most deadly glare she had ever seen. Her heart skipped a beat, but she wasn't scared. She was excited and happy.

"You are protective over your little sister, huh, Lobo?" Aria thought as she became submissive. If she had a tail again, it would wag fast right now. Seeing her powerful wolf being protective and intimidating made her heart melt and weak. She even loved this feeling when she considered Dashie's protection of her and their future children.

Dashie knew what Aria would do and made sure she didn't by glaring at her, but soon, Dsshie wished she didn't. She could see Aria's expression becoming submissive. Seeing her become weak and loving her glare turned her on, and worse, she liked this side of Aria.

Dashie quickly shook her head and turned her attention back to Adagio, who was wondering who Sunny and Wallflower were.

"Ah, those two are my sister's mothers. My sisters are half sisters!" Dashie said. "The one that looks like Sol is Sunny. Her nickname is Sunset, but she would rather be called by her real name, Sunny." Sunny did a quick nod at Adagio, who waved at her. "The one over there is Wilma, Dahlia's mother. Her nickname is Wallflower; she would rather be called that." Adagio waved, and Wallflower waved back.

Dashie turned her attention back to her mother, seeing how happy she looked. She couldn't understand why her mother was delighted, but she ignored it.

"This is my-"

"Your mother, I know. We met after you left upstairs."

"Oh?" Dashie was surprised but quickly became worried, knowing how weird her mother could be around others saying something strange. "Did she say anything weird to you?"

Lucy became shocked that her daughter thought she would say something that could hurt her reputation. "I did no such thing!" she suddenly saw her family looking at her with a 'yeah, right' look, making her panic. "I didn't!"

Dashie shook her head and ignored her mother. She looked back at Adagio and her sisters; she needed to fix the problem between them. Well, it was mostly Aria and Adagio. Sonata seemed she didn't understand why her sisters were fighting. She looked at Adagio.

"Aria calls me Lobo because it's the nickname she made for me as friends! And..." Dashie knew she was going to regret this. She gulped and said. "And I call her Lupa..."

Adagio's eyes widened. "Lupa? As in She-Wolf!?"

Dashie blushed but nodded. Adagio wasn't too surprised, as Dashie called her Queen, but that didn't mean she wasn't still mad and jealous.

"I thought we had something special..." Adagio whispered, crossing her arms and pouting.

Dashie was a little surprised. This was the first time she had seen Adagio jealous, and she looked cute. Dashie felt like kissing her...

"No, don't think that, Dashie! She's your friend!" Dashie shouted in her mind and quickly looked over to Aria, going to explain why she called her big sister Queen, but she froze, seeing Aria looking all embarrassed.

"...Lupa?" she whispered, her heart racing, her face turning red.

Dashie couldn't believe it. Aria looked so shy and cute, unlike her, even when she acted submissive to her.

"Whoa, that's a new look for her," Dashie thought, and her heart raced, but she shook it off and quickly explained why she called Adagio queen.

Aria listened and nodded. "Meh, that makes sense. Spanish women love being treated or called a queen. Not me, though. It doesn't suit me, but..." Aria quickly hugged Dashie, surprising everyone, including Dashie herself. Aria got closer to Dashie's ear, whispering, "I love my new nickname, my sweet and strong Lobo." she blew air into her ear, causing Dashie to shiver.
Dashie pushed her off. She glared at her and was about to say something, but her phone went off, stopping her.

"Hm? I wonder who it is?"

Dashie answered it, walking away from everyone, and could hear her mother, Blitz, on the other end.

Blitz was flying back from saving the day from another state.

"Hey, sweet pea, I'm heading back right now! I'll be there in ten minutes or so. How was dress shopping going?" Blitz blushed a little. "Please tell me my sweet pea is still a tomboy and didn't fall into the dark side of girly and dresses."

Dashie chuckled, knowing her mother was joking but also not. "I'm still a tomboy, Mom, don't worry. Though..." she glanced over at Sonata, remembering how fun it was in dress shopping.

"Hm? You alright?"

"Yeah, but I'm with my friends right now. All girls."

Blitz was shocked to hear that. She knew her daughter made a friend, but more than one? She felt so proud of her daughter and quickly had to ask her something.

"Tell me, sweet pea, how do you feel about them?"

"What do you mean, mom? I mean, we're all getting along and stuff."

Blitz shook her head. "No, sweet pea. How do you feel when you hear them calling your name? How do you feel when you listen to their voices? When you hear them talking or laughing?"

Dashie blushed a little and looked down. "I..." she was going to answer truthfully, but she couldn't. She didn't know how she felt, but it wasn't bad. She told herself that friendship was a waste of time, but meeting these three sisters made her second guess herself now. She still wanted to follow through with her goal of making her grandmothers proud by remembering and honoring their names, but she wanted to spend more time with her friends. She looked at Sonata; she liked hanging out with her, even if she was a little huggy at times, but even then, she liked it, and her hugs were very comfortable and warm. Dashie could feel her beating slightly. She looked over Aria, and Dashie wouldn't lie. Just by looking at her, Dashie found her sexy and cute. She's a little wild, but it's what drew her in and made her like her. She wishes that Aria dialed it back with all the misunderstandings and her horniness.
Dashie blushed hard as she remembered her and Aria's little moment, which she wanted to do again but differently. She could feel her heart beating even more. She finally looked over to Adagio. She loved how Adagio acted around her, trying to be all bossy, but Dashie knew it was just an act, as she knew Adagio had trouble opening up to her. She loves how sweet she treats her, and she knows Adagio becomes worried if she thinks she overdid it, but Dashie doesn't mind it and enjoys her treatment. Dashie felt her heart racing as if it was going to pop out. She quickly realized that it was her feelings. She didn't know what they were, but they felt good. Dashie knew that the reason why she was confused was that she had never experienced real friendship before, but she had to answer her mother's question.

"...I feel..." Dashie held her phone close with both hands now, blushing deep red. "Happy! I feel happy, Mom! When I hear their voices when I see them! I'm happy, and I want to be with them, always! I want to protect them and help them! I love my new friends and want to stay with them forever!"

Blitz shut her eyes and stopped flying. She hovered and smiled. "That's what I was hoping for. Sweet pea, what you feel is something your grandmother felt when she met your other grandmother and their friends. Even my big sister, Spark, knows what you feel is called." Blitz looked up to the clear skies, wondering if Spark was doing okay. "Don't you remember it? What did my mom tell you?"

Dashie shut her eyes, remembering a memory from the past...

"I don't want to make friends, grandma!" a young Dashie said at her desk, doing research. She stopped as her grandmother wheeled herself into the room and asked her why she wasn't outside and making friends. "I need to save you! I need to find the cure to your magical sickness! I don't have time for stupid friends that will get in my way of saving you!"

Twilah's eyes were saddened. She knew her granddaughter would do anything to save her, but Twilah knew her fate was sealed.

"Sweetheart, look at me." Dashie did. "I know you're doing all this to save me, but you can't live your life for just me. I want you to find friends and enjoy the rest of your childhood. I want you to feel what friendship is like knowing the happy feeling when you hear your friends calling your name or seeing them. Knowing how much you care for them." she placed her hand over Dashie's heart. "A spark. The spark ignited inside you when you meet your destined friend and the friends that will come. It's a wonderful feeling. One that is unbreakable. It will forever burn brightly, never burning out within the darkness or anything."

(Dashie was crying now. She remembered what happened next.)

"But what about your spark, grandma? If you..." young Dashie started to cry. "If you die, your spark will burn out forever! All the friends and people you love and meet will be sad, and you can't be there for them anymore! Why!? Why can't it burn for a thousand years so you live forever with everyone who loves you!? " She pushed her grandmother's hand from her heart and returned to work. "I need to work harder. I need to find a way to save you! I'll do anything to make that happen! I'll gladly give all my time up to you, Grandma, so please live and never die."

Dashie was brought back to the present, hearing her mother's voice.

"I know you want to make grandma proud, sweet pea, but I don't think that's what grandma wanted. She is..." Blitz still hated to remember her mother was gone, as her voice sounded too heartbroken. "She's gone, and I know you want to find the cure because you promised her, but I'm sure she wouldn't have wanted you to throw your life away and never have a friend, knowing you can't have fun and enjoy yourself. She would have wanted you to go out there, make friends, and have fun. Don't let your spark burn so little and weak. I want you to have the brightest and strongest spark ever!"

Dashie looked over at her friends. "...But if I do, I'm afraid that Grandma's remainer spark will fade faster, Mom. Her memory will be gone if I don't fulfill my promise to her. She will honestly be forgotten. Her spark within me will be gone."

"I know, sweet pea, but I think she would have rather wanted you to have friends and enjoy your life instead of throwing it away. She doesn't want her legacy to be a loner, sweet pea."

Dashie's eyes widened when she heard that.

"...Grandma saw me as her legacy?"

"Of course! Who else? You're her granddaughter. Your grandmother saw you as her legacy; she saw something special in you that not even I could see. Sweet pea, you were her everything; she deeply cared about you. Even I knew that you are the best grandchild any grandmother could ask for, and that's coming from me, the coolest, best mom ever." Blitz was crying now. She didn't want her daughter to throw her life away and never make a friend, as that was something she couldn't allow as a mother and daughter.

Dashie had no idea how she felt. She had so many questions but didn't know who to ask, as the only one she could ask was gone from her life.

"Sweet pea, trust in your spark. Let it guide you. It knows what it wants and will ensure you're happy, and it's telling you to be with those girls. I'm sure of it. If it weren't, you wouldn't feel that happiness when you're with them." Blitz started to fly again, remembering how her own spark when she met her friends. Again, she couldn't stop but think of her big sister. "The spark that resides in the heart of us all is our light. It's a gift, sweet pea, and will always guide us in the right direction. Trust in it. Follow your spark."

"..." Dashie smiled. "I will, Mom, and thank you." Her attention was still on her new friends. Her mother was right; she felt friendship, but the more she looked at them, the more she felt something else. Dashie didn't know what it was but didn't hate the feeling.

"Okay, sweet pea, I'll be back in town soon. I love you, and I'm glad we talked. See you soon!"

"Love you too, Mom."

They both hung up, prompting Dashie to return to everyone. Even though she wanted to stay friends with them, she still wanted to finish her promise to her grandmother no matter what—even honoring her grandmother's name.

"I can do both, right? Make friends and keep my promise? Is that possible? Can I make a friend while fulfilling my promise?" Dashie thought and sighed. She felt overwhelmed, but she had to try. She didn't know the right path, so she will follow her heart and do her best.

She returned and soon learned that Adagio and her sisters were here to visit the mall with their father, so Dashie decided on something.

"We can hang out together then! I need to show you my favorite arcade and the other places around the mall. Since you and your family are still new here, you need to know all the places in the mall!" Dashie explained. Then, she took out her phone and made a list of what they should do, which quickly became very long.

"Ah, there it is." Sunny sighed but smiled, seeing Dashie acting like this.

Wallflower giggles at the sight of all the kids behind Dashie, shocked by the long list. Lucy also laughs but speaks. "She might take after Dashiell but also Twilah sometimes. Both are a little crazy when it comes to planning and things."

Dashie finished writing. "There we go! Now, we can-"

"Lobo," Aria whispered, making Dashie look at her and the others behind her. "...I don't think we can do all those things within a few hours."

Dashie looked confused and looked back at the list on her phone. "Nonsense! If we visit each place and spend only five minutes there, we should be able to finish the entire list."

Sol sighed. She loved her big sister but hated it when she behaved like this. Dahlia also felt the same, but she liked seeing her big sister act like this, as it reminded her why they loved her so much. Adagio and her sisters, however...

"Lobo, don't be silly! We can't do all that!"

"Sure, we can! It's a piece of cake! Easy!"

Adagio glared at Dashie. "No, we can't! There's no way we can do all that!"

Dashie could see even Sonata nodding and agreeing with her sisters. "But, we can...I mean..."

"We can't, Lobo. Let's do one thing, okay? We can do the rest the next time we visit the mall. Deal?"

"But, Aria, we can't wait!" Dashie said in a desperate tone, which confused everyone. They did not know that Dashie wanted to maximize her time with them and reach her goal.

"Dashie, it's fine. You can always do more another time." Sunny assured.

Dashie felt cornered. She wanted to do so much with her friends. She couldn't stop, but seeing how they were giving her confused or worried looks made her give up for now.

"Okay...let's head out then." Everyone was heading to the exit, but Dashie saw Adagio and her sisters heading to the checkout. She remembered something and raced over there with them. "Sonata! I promised you I'd buy that rabbit theme hoodie! Sorry, I forgot."

Sonata's eyes lit up. "Oh yeah...Yay! I got my first gift! Thanks, Dashie!" she hugged her tightly, causing Dashie to smile.

"Anything for my friend," she said but could see Adagio and Aria looking slightly jealous. Dashie thought about it, and it made sense. "...right, they will feel left out!" she said. She turned to them, smiling. "I'll buy whatever you two were going to buy." She could see both girls blushing. Adagio was holding some pants and showed her, realizing it was the ones she picked for her and seeing different words on the rear end, seeing one that said 'juicy peach' on one, causing Dashie to picture Adagio wearing it, making her feel 'happy.' Dashie quickly nodded. "I'll buy them, too. Anything you want, my Queen."

Adagio felt her heart beating hard and fast. She remembered what her father said and nodded to herself. "Then I'll pay you back for it, my underling! It's only fair!" She let her queen side come out. "After all, you're buying my sisters and me a gift, an order from your Queen!"

Dashie laughed, which annoyed Adagio. "Of course, my Queen." she looked over to Aria, who was holding nothing. She approached her, but Aria met her halfway and whispered something.

"Which one do you want? The sundress I was wearing or..." Aria's voice became sexy as she blew air into Dashie's ear. "The sexy thong I was wearing? The one that made you 'happy,' as I saw a quick peek before you stopped me and flipped me over." She could see how red Dashie was, making her giggle.

Dashie looked away and said something that caught Aria off guard. "Both..."

"Huh?"

Dashie slightly eyed her. "Both. I think you looked sexy wearing that thong, but you also look beautiful wearing that sundress..." Dashie went red and looked away. "...Lupa..."

It was Aria's turn to be all red. She was not ready for Dashie to call her by her wolf name and say how sexy and beautiful she looked in the thong and sundress. She felt her heart beating. "O-okay. I'll go get them." She left quickly, and once she did, Dashie sighed.

"I need a cold shower," she said to herself, realizing she might always be doing that when hanging around Aria.

After buying the clothes, the group said goodbye to Rachel and headed for the mall. When inside, Dashie and her sister's mothers said they would be near the Apple Mac Stand and should enjoy their time with Adagio and her sisters.

"Oh, okay? Then we will be back later," Dashie said, about to leave, but Sunny stopped her, hugged her from behind, and whispered something.

"Treat Aria nice, you!" was all Sunny said, and she gave her a thumbs up.

"Huh?" was all Dashie said as Sunny let go, but soon, Wallflower stood next to her and asked her something to do for her.

"Sonata is a lovely girl, Dashie. Treat her nice, will ya?"

"Of course!" Dashie answered back but was confused as to why Wallflower asked her that. She watched her walk away with Sunny before she could ask her why she asked that.

Then Lucy came by and patted her shoulder. She made her look at her.

"Mom?"

"Sweetie, Adagio told me how you treat her like a queen." She could see her daughter blushing. "That's my girl! Keep doing that; don't ever stop! It makes her feel good and happy, and I'm rooting for you!" she kissed her daughter on the head and quickly followed the other mothers.

This left Dashie more confused about why those three acted like that, but she brushed it off as Mother being weird.

Lucy and her friends went to the Apple Mac Stand and saw Big Mac and his family running the juice stand booth. In this universe, Big Mac isn't huge but small. The girls said hello to them and ordered their drinks. Soon, the girls were sitting on the stools and not saying a word until Lucy broke the silence.

"So, who's here happy for Dashie to have found a great girl to be her girlfriend?"

Sunny and Wallflower both nodded and said they were. Sunny spoke first. "Dashie found a keeper!"

Then Wallflower spoke after taking a slip. "I agree! Dashie found such a sweet and caring girl!"

Lucy nodded her head, agreeing with them. "Not only that, but Dashie has excellent taste in picking a girlfriend! She knows what she wants in a woman!" she looked at them, seeing Sunny and Wallflower blushing.

"Lucy, don't make this weird, please!" Sunny begged, knowing Lucy would start heading there if they didn't stop her.

Lucy chuckled. "Oh, come on! You're telling me you're not excited that Dashie has finally found her one true love!? The one girl who will always be by her side no matter what!?"

"Well, yeah, but-" But Wallflower was cut off by Sunny.

"Wait for it."

Lucy took a long drink and pointed at them, smiling. "Like, my daughter loves them thicc! Sexy, no less! That's my girl! Always knew she had good tastes in women, just like her mama!" Lucy could see how embarrassed they were but didn't know why. Sunny and Wallflower both blushed and had no idea how to answer her.

"...and there it is," Sunny whispered, knowing this was how it would end up.

"Oh, don't act shy now, ladies! You're not embarrassed to hear how much Dashie is like her mama and has good taste in women!" Lucy smirked, enjoying teasing her friends as she knew the right buttons to push. "Like, I love Blitz and..." she looked at her drink, blushing. "You two are my everything. You're the love of my life. If it weren't for you three, I wouldn't be who I am today, and you helped me raise my daughter and vice versa. They are everything to us. They're our world."

Lucy started tearing up, but Sunny picked up her drink and drank it in one go. "Lucy, we love you too, but please, we also speak for Blitz here. Please stop turning regular talks into something perverted or weird. It's embarrassing."

Lucy laughed and hugged Sunny, kissing her on the cheek. "I'm sorry, honey, but I can't help it! I was raised to be open about everything and be honest, and I'm telling you, my daughter has the best taste in women, and her new girlfriend is one sexy mama! Not only that, but she is also the sweetest and nicest person, too. I couldn't have picked a better girl for Dashie to date and call her own." Sunny started wishing she wasn't sitting next to her as Lucy lovingly placed her hand on her lap and moved closer. "Like, her big booty was made for Dashie to spank."

Sunny pushed Lucy off. "LUCY!" she screamed.

Wallflower was laughing but soon stopped.

"Wait, big booty? Sonata doesn't have a huge butt, but her breast is pretty big."

Sunny nodded but stopped as well. "Huh? I thought we were talking about Aria, here?"

Lucy ignored Sunny and agreed with Wallflower on Sonata's breast size but soon turned to Sunny. "Aria is also sexy! She's-" but Sunny stopped her by covering her mouth, all red.

"No, stop! We aren't having this weird conversation!" Sunny said, annoyed.

"Mmmphhh!!!"

Sunny took the conversation back on track. "Wait, are we talking about the right girl? Because I was talking about Aria. She's perfect for Dashie! She's like me when I was young."

Lucy tipped her head, and Wallflower looked shocked when she answered Sunny. "I was talking about Sonata. She's a very caring and kind girl. She's perfect for Dashie."

They all looked at each other, confused.

Lucy broke free from Sunny's hand and answered as well. "I was talking about Adagio! She's very polite, kind, and has a very sexy ass!"

"Lucy!" Sunny shouted again, making Lucy laugh.

"Hey, it's true! Her ass is sexy! Have you ever seen that kind of ass before!? Those tight pants she wears are sinful!" she took out her cross and rubbed it.

Sunny blushed, but soon, her expression became thinking. Her mind went into the gutter as she remembered how Adagio's pants were tight, trying to keep that ass caged, and Lucy could see this.

"See? You agree with me!"

"Yeah..." Sunny soon shook her head. "NO! SHUT UP!" she placed her elbows on the counter and placed her head in her hands. She ordered another drink. "Anyway, Aria is the better girl for Dashie. So I don't know why you two are picking the wrong girl for her. Aria is perfect for her."

Wallflower didn't seem convinced, but she kept quiet, letting the other two talk.

"Nope, Adagio is the better pick for Dashie!" Lucy said, all serious.

"Aria!" Sunny retorted.

"Adagio!"

"Aria!"

"Adagio!"

"Okay, this is silly," Wallflower spoke, making the two stop and turning to her. "Sonata is the perfect one here. Like I said, she's sweet and caring. Dashie needs a girl like that in her life."

"No, she needs a girl like Aria! She needs someone strong, but Dashie can make her soft and tame that bruteness Aira's have! I don't see why you two understand that."

"But Dashie needs someone like Adagio! She's a mother and loving wife figure in the making!" She stopped, seeing both of them looking at her in shock. It was a genuine reason and not something weird or perverted. She continued. "Plus, my daughter can play with that booty of hers anytime she-"

"LUCY!"

"I'm kidding, Sunny, but you got to admit, they are perfect for each other," Lucy said, trying to save face, but Wallflower spoke again.

"Well, I disagree with you two. I think I know what's best for Dashie." She took a long sip, finished her drink, and got up. "She's perfect for Sonata, and nothing can change my mind!"

Sunny took her drink, drank it in one go, and stood up. "Nah, I know what's good for her! You two don't know what you're talking about! Aria is the best for her!"

Wallflower crossed her arms and turned away. "I know what I'm talking about. Dashie deserves a girl like Sonata."

Lucy drank her drink through a straw and stopped, turning to them, a little annoyed now. "Well, I think I know what's best for my daughter than you two. Adagio is a good match for her."

Sunny and Wallflower stared at Lucy, feeling hurt.

Sunny pointed at her. "Really, Lucy? Pulling out the mother card on us? We helped raise her, you know! It was like you said, remember? You're not the only one who knows Dashie."

Wallflower nodded. "We are a family here in this polyamory relationship. I can say who is perfect for Dashie and who's not."

Lucy stood up and turned to them, shocked by the expression she gave them, which was sadness. "What polyamory relationship? You two moved out and took your daughters with you. You broke off from our herd, so, in a way, we're not a family. We're exes. Nothing more, nothing less. I'm not trying to hurt you two, but it's true. Now, I have finally said who's perfect for MY daughter." She walked away.

Wallflower felt a knife in her heart. She tried to say something. "Wait, Lucy! We only left because-"

Lucy stopped her, not facing them. "Because you listened to what others said about us, you let them break our family apart because you two couldn't be adults and accept people can't understand what we had. You two left us, not the other way around. You were the ones who decided we weren't enough. We didn't care about what anyone said about us." she turned to them, her expression being disgust and pity. "You are lucky that Blitz still talks and does things with you two. I wouldn't allow it if it were me, but your daughters need their mother. I won't stop her from being their mothers." she turned back, facing her back to them again. "And I won't stop Blitz from loving you two. I'm not heartless. You are welcome to talk to her and our daughter, but you don't get to pick what's good for my family. You lost that privilege a long time ago." she walked away, leaving them heartbroken.

"Fuck..." Sunny said with a deep sigh.

Wallflower sat back down and called out to Big Mac. "Mac, give me the hardest apple juice you got!"

Big Mac, whose only hair could be seen from behind the counter, grabbed and poured the most intense apple juice he had and placed it on the counter.

Wallflower took it, drank half of it, and slammed the cup. She fell into tears and looked away.

"I'm sorry. I didn't mean for that to happen," she whispered, hoping Lucy somehow heard her.

Sunny, who was feeling the same way, sighed, took the other half of the cup, and drank it. She sat beside Wallflower, put her arm around her, and brought her close, kissing her head while poor Mac looked up at the sad sight of what had happened.

Lucy exited the mall and walked to the side of it. There, she leaned on the wall and started to cry.

"Why did you leave us? I was heartbroken, but Blitz? You broke her heart so much that day. She feels to this very day that she has done something wrong or wasn't doing enough to make your two happy as you moved out." she covered her eyes, hoping to keep her tears from falling. "Idiots, why do you think she tries to spend so much time with you two? Always buying you two gifts and helping you with money, even if you don't ask for it. She doesn't just do it for your daughters; she does it for you two, wanting to show you that she still loves and wants you back living with us." She wiped her eyes and pushed herself off the wall.

"I can't keep this up anymore. It hurts us every time we see you. It brings back too many painful memories of our failed relationship and how it ended so suddenly. All because you two listen to the voices around you and do not trust us. Who knew this polyamory thing was so bad for some people?" she kicked the ground and looked at her ring, her heart hurting as she remembered that day, a week before Twilah's passing.

Ten years ago

"We are moving out," Sunny said, not looking at Blitz or Lucy, who were both stunned at the sudden and shocking announcement.

"What?" Blitz asked, wanting to make sure she heard her right.

Wallflower turned to Blitz. "Lucy, you and we have been together for a long time, and it's been the best years of our lives, but we need to start thinking about our daughter's future and their lives," she spoke, feeling sad, but she had to stay strong.

"How does moving out help you do that?" Lucy asked, not understanding where this came from.

"People are talking," Sunny said. "Saying awful things about our relationship. Our daughters don't need that in their lives, being bullied and picked on because their mothers are in a weird relationship."

Blitz looked shocked, but Lucy stood up, enraged. "Since when do we care about what others say? And it's not weird! What we have is beautiful! We are not hurting anyone, and no one is getting hurt! We are a happy family! Why can't people understand that!?" she screamed, not understanding how Sunny and Wallflower could leave over something like that.

"Lucy, we do care, but this isn't about that. We need to do this for our girls," Sunny said, and Wallflower nodded.
"Our daughters shouldn't suffer because of what others think or say about us. They don't deserve it," she explained.

Lucy was in tears and couldn't believe it. "So, you're leaving us?"

They both looked away and didn't answer, but that was enough for Lucy. She turned to Blitz, hoping she would say something, anything to stop them from leaving, but what she heard broke her heart.

"Okay, I will help you move out. It's for the best. I only want the best for my daughters."

Sunny and Wallflower thanked her and said they would start packing tonight and leave in a few days. Lucy watched them go, feeling broken. Blitz had the same expression as she watched the bedroom door shut, knowing things would never be the same in the coming days.

That night, Lucy couldn't sleep. She stared at Blitz, who was sleeping soundly, but her mind couldn't rest as the large and wide bed was much emptier without Sunny and Wallflower, as they were sleeping in the guest bedroom than with them. Lucy slowly exited the bedroom and into the hallway, stopping in Sol and Dahlia's shared bedroom. She could see the girls sleeping in the bunkbeds, and she entered. She kissed them both and said goodnight. Then, she stopped at her daughter's room and entered. Lucy stood there, staring at the sleeping child, not knowing what to say to her when her little sisters would leave soon. She just lowered herself and kissed her on the head. She soon left the room and closed it.

She covered her eyes as she cried.

"Everything okay?"

"Huh?"

Lucy quickly realized who it was and wiped her eyes. She could see Twilah weakly standing in the doorway of her room.

"Twilah, you shouldn't be standing! Lay down and rest!" she rushed over, grabbed Twilah, and took her back to bed.

"I'm okay, Lucy. Don't worry about me," Twilah reassured her, but Lucy still didn't believe her. S.P.I.K.E has been watching over her health over the years, and he noticed her health is starting to decline these past few days.

Lucy held her hand. "Don't worry about us. Focus on your health."

Twilah sighed and smiled. "I will, but you, Blitz, and the rest of my family are my top priority." She stopped and held her shoulders. "What's going on? Blitz, Sunny, Wallflower, and now you are acting weird. You are all hiding something from me."

Lucy lowered her head, unable to meet her gaze. She couldn't say anything, as her mouth couldn't form words. She wanted to tell her, but her mouth wouldn't move.

"When I was young, I was like this: I didn't want to say anything about my feelings to others." Lucy looked up at her and saw her smiling. "At first, it was because I was shy and scared of talking to strangers, but when I met Dashiell and the rest of my friends, I learned an important lesson in friendship and life."

Lucy tilted her head. "Which is?"

Twilah hugged her. "Sometimes, when things are too hard for you, the best way to deal with them is by opening up and talking to your loved ones. I can help, help you, even if you think I can't. I will always help you in whatever way I can."

Lucy was surprised, but she knew Twilah was right. She was always there to listen and help those who needed it, and Lucy was no exception. She hugged her back, and her tears fell.

"I'm sorry, I was going to tell you, but it's hard to say. I'm so sorry," she whispered.

Twilah gently rubbed her back and held her tighter. "It's okay. Take your time."

"Wallflower and Sunny are leaving. They are moving out," she choked up, crying again. "They don't love us anymore because they listened to what others have said. We aren't enough for them anymore. They are leaving."

"Oh, Lucy..."

Lucy was sobbing, and Twilah couldn't help but shed tears. She felt Lucy's pain, losing someone dear to you.

"How is Blitz handling this? Does she know?" she asked, worried for her.

"Yes, but I don't understand how she's okay with all this!? She even offered to help them pack...why? Why didn't she fight back!? Doesn't she love them anymore!?"

"No, no. Don't think like that. She loves them, and that's why she's letting them go," she said, calming her. "Sometimes, letting go is a form of love, a painful one, but she is doing what is best for them and their daughters. If you truly love someone, you will let them go, no matter how much it hurts. If they are meant to be, then they will come back. No matter what, though, always remember you have each other. Maybe not as lovers but as friends."

Lucy listened and knew Twilah was speaking the truth. "So, I should be happy that Blitz is okay with this?"

"You shouldn't be, but I can say that if she's not acting like it hurts, then it's probably killing her. Blitz is strong, but even the strongest people can sometimes keep a straight face when dying inside. She is strong, Lucy, but I know she is hurting as much as you."

Lucy pulled back and stared at her. "But...what should we do?"

Twilah sighed and looked at the ceiling. "Nothing. Just support them and their decision, even if you hate it. This is the last time you will all be a big happy family, so you should enjoy it."

Lucy lowered her head. "How can I? We might be a family again one day, but it won't be the same."

"Yes, but we won't be around forever. I am proof of that," she chuckled, and Lucy looked at her, shocked and angry.

"Don't say that! You will make it, and you will get better!"

Twilah smiled. She could see where Dashie gets her stubbornness and determination from. "Yes, I will try, but we all die one day. So, while you still can, enjoy the family you have."

"But we won't be the same," she repeated.

"Yes, but the memories are yours to keep. Even if separated, you will have those happy moments to reflect on. It would help if you focused on those, not the negatives," she smiled and held her hand. "That's what I'm hoping for when I'm gone. Don't stay in the darkness of the pain and hurt. Stay in the light of the spark and find the bright side. I will miss everyone, especially Dashie, but I won't be gone forever. I will watch over all of you."

Lucy couldn't say anything as Twilah started to cough. Lucy was quick to grab her and help her back to the room, but as she did so, she heard Twilah hardly speaking.

"Keep...happy things...not...negatives..."

Lucy nodded and helped her back to her bed, waking SPIKE to watch over her.

A few days later

"NO!" Sol screamed, not wanting to let go of Dashie as she and Dahlia tried their hardest to stay.

"Please don't make us leave! I promise to be good!" Dahlia begged, grabbing Dashie more as her mother tried to pull her off.

Dashie couldn't say anything as she acted like Blitz, telling them it was okay and that she could visit whenever she wanted. Lucy could tell that she was trying to be strong like Blitz. She couldn't say or do anything as both little sisters were finally free of the iron grip on their big sister. Lucy, Blitz, and Dashie watched as Sunny's mother opened the door to her car, allowing Sunny, who was in her anthro form, inside. Sunny was struggling to keep her daughter from using her magic to escape when her see-through horn suddenly appeared out of the blue.

"BIG SISTER! MOMMIES! GRANDMA!" Sol cried as she pressed her face against the window as the car drove off, her cries slowly fading away.

Wallflower had the same problem as Dahlia's nymph powers, which also awakened and unleashed vines to fight off her mother, but she was no match for her.

"Dahlia, enough!" she shouted and used her powers to force Dahlia's vines off her body and pick her up. The Blush family was there, helping with the move, and helped her inside the moving truck, as Wallflower couldn't keep her daughter inside her father's car. She shut it close, making the Dahlia crying all muffled.

Soon, all three watched as the moving truck left them alone. Lucy wanted to say something to her wife and daughter, but they both returned inside, acting as if nothing had happened.

Lucy couldn't follow them, so she leaned on the wall and cried.

Inside the house and in Twilah's room, she could not stand anymore or move; she was going to die soon, and all the fighting and crying broke her heart. She wanted to go down there and tell them to stop leaving, but she was weak and couldn't; she felt useless. She couldn't even tell her granddaughters or their mothers goodbye, not knowing if they would ever see her again in the coming days...

A few days after Twilah's passing and her funeral

It was midnight. Lucy finally got Dashie to calm down and put her to bed. She walked out and entered the bedroom, seeing Blitz in the bed, looking like she was asleep.

"Blitz, are you awake?" she asked, but Blitz didn't move. She got into the bed and held her, trying to comfort her after she lost her mother. It has been a hard time right now. Sunny and Wallflower moved out with their daughters, and now Twilah passed away.

She held her close, but Blitz did something that surprised her. She turned over and grabbed Lucy, holding her down with great force. Lucy felt scared, but that quickly vanished as she saw Blitz in her anthro form. Her slime side was leaking out, as her black stripe hair within her rainbow hair was leaking out her slime; soon, it slowly took over Blitz's rainbow hair, making it almost pure black. Blitz's expression was sadness, and she had rainbow tears.

"Blitz?" Lucy spoke.

Blitz didn't answer and kissed her.

"Blitz?" Lucy said again, through the kissing.

She was silent and kissed her harder, and Lucy was shocked.

"Blitz, what's wrong? Please, tell me."

Blitz finally stopped and fell on top of her. "Don't leave me too...don't take Dashie...I don't want to lose everything again..."

Lucy froze and realized what was happening. "Blitz, I won't. I'm here, and Dashie is here. We will never leave you."

"You...promise?" she asked, her eyes full of tears.

"I promise."

She kissed her and let her calm down as she lay beside her.

Lucy wiped her eyes and finished reminiscing on that horrible day. She sighed.

"You two left Blitz when she needed you the most. It's one of the things I hated about you both. Leaving us after her mother died was the worst thing you both could have done. She was suffering, and all she wanted was you two back. She already lost a family once, and she didn't want it to happen again. That was her worst fear, and you both proved her right. That was the worst thing you both could have done."

Lucy looked at the sky and saw a rainbow comet approaching the mall. She realized it was Blitz arriving. She raised her hand and waved at her, hoping she could see her.

"So, you lost your say about Dashie and who's perfect for her. She's our daughter, not yours. Blitz and I are raising her, not you two. This is our home, and I will not allow you two to ruin it again."

She smiled as Blitz landed near the mall and waited for her to reach her.

The kids were at the arcade, taking turns playing different video games and winning tickets. Sol and Dahlia were having fun on the DDR machine while Dashie watched. Dashie was having fun and being honest with herself, but she was getting a lousy feeling—like she felt something terrible would happen. She shook off the weird feeling and noticed Adagio and her sisters weren't nearby. She looked around and couldn't see them.

"Queen? Sonata?" Dashie became red. "...Lupa?"

She was embarrassed. She wasn't used to calling Aria that. Still, she brushed off the feeling and looked around at the arcade.

"I can't find them," she whispered, looking over at the DDR dance pad. Her sisters were too deep in their dance. She decided to leave them be and look for Adagio and her sisters.

She searched around, not seeing them anywhere until she saw Sonata walking into the bathroom with them. Dashie didn't find that odd initially since Sonata was always following someone she trusted, even her sisters. Still, she doubted Sonata's sisters needed to use the bathroom simultaneously. She walked into the bathroom and saw no one there. Looking down, she could see all three sisters in the same stall.

"What are they up to? Do they have a plan?" Dashie thought, sneaking and listening.

"Look, I know we all want to hang with my underling. But-"

"Lobo! Stop calling her with such a weak name! It's disgusting and disgraceful."

"Okay, okay. But as I was saying," Adagio continued after rolling her eyes. "We need to find that underground magical lake, so we can't stay up here all day with Dashie. Plus, our father will wonder where we are as we still haven't met back up with him. We're running out of time." She crossed her arms. "That's why I suggest we split into two teams. One group looks for the basement area of the mall, which will be you two."

Aria raised an eyebrow. "Why us?"

"Because I'm the leader and your big sister, that's why," she answered with a smirk.

Aria growled and shouted at her. "What you be doing then?"

Adagio blushed and answered. "What else? Bounding with Dashie and her little sisters. I need to look good in her mother's eyes."

Aria and Sonata narrowed their eyes at her, not liking how she was acting.

"Oh, we will risk our lives while you play with my Lobo? Fuck off, sis. Find that basement yourself."

Sonata nodded, agreeing with Aria. "I want to hang with Dashie!"

Adagio sighed, knowing it would come to this. She hoped her sister would say yes, but she guessed wrong. Her eyes started to glow bright, making the two younger sisters scared.

"As I said, you two will go to the basement and look around. As I comm-"

"Wait, there is a magical lake under the mall?"

"Huh?" said three siren sisters, hearing Dashie outside the stall and seeing her sneakers underneath.

They froze, realizing she had heard the whole conversation.

"Ah, uh, Lobo, is that you?" Aria spoke.

Dashie didn't say anything and turned around, realizing she had spoken aloud just now. But before she could escape, she was pulled inside the stall and was forced onto the seat...well, she thought it was the toilet seat, but it was Adagio's meaty thighs. Soon, her cheeks were squished together as Aria and Sonata's breasts were pressing up against her. The stall was small, and Sonata took most of the space because she was tall.

"How much did you hear?" said all three sisters, their eyes glowing, but Dashie didn't notice the dim glow in their eyes.

"Everything? So, I heard there was a lake here a long ago before a mall was built over it. Are you three looking for it? Because it's magical?"

They looked at each other, unsure what to say.

"Um, no. We're not interested in some stupid lake." Aria said, waving her around.

Dashie didn't believe them and crossed her arms.

"Don't lie to me. If we are going to be friends, then no secrets. Besides, I could help you three find it."

"You will?" they said, surprised and a bit nervous.

"Yes. I want to see this so-called magical lake. What does it do?" she asked, then soon learned of its healing properties and can make anyone healthy again. This was the first time Dashie had heard this. She started to think. "If this is true, I can use its magical water to help me find a cure for the magical toxin." she looked up at them, smiling. "Okay, I got it! I'm in! I'll help out in finding this underground lake."

"You will!?" they cheered.

Dashie nodded, making them smile and cheer. But she stopped them, took out her cell phone, and called her house.

SPIKE was in standby mode until he heard the house phone ring. He answered it and was surprised to hear Dashie's voice, even more so when she asked him for help.

"You want me to download the mall's blueprints and other records? Why?" he asked.

"I want to see what's underneath the mall. Can you help me with that, SPIKE?"

He thought for a moment and replied. "Well, I'm going through it right now, and it seems the mall has been trying to repair a certain part of the basement area, as the foundation has slowly been deteriorating over the years. They have been going through the town hall about it and something else..."

Surprised, Dashie asked, "Is the mall going to be okay?"

"I can't say yet. But what is odd is there have been several complaints of strange sounds and sightings of large, weird creatures in the basement area, mostly from the security staff as they caught it on the cameras," he answered. He went through them all but noticed all the recordings glitching on the creatures. "Seems the recording is glitched and can't show the creatures."

"Hmm, well, that's not important. Those must be rats or moles," Dashie laughed. Deep down, she was concerned but didn't want to scare her friends and make them back out of going.

"Perhaps," he answered. "Anyway, I will send the building blueprint and records, but it may not be 100% accurate, especially in the basement area." His eyes became a folder sent through the air toward a chibi Dashie and uploaded in seconds to her phone. "Okay, upload complete. Anything else, Dashie?"

Dashie was touched. "No, that's it. Thanks, SPIKE."

"You're welcome. Have fun, and please call me later. I love you," he smiled and closed the call.

SPIKE felt so happy that Dashie finally asked him for help as she started to do a small dance but stopped. He was under a photo of Twilah and Dashiell. He smiled at it, wishing his creator was still around to see him being helpful to her granddaughter.

"Okay, thanks to grandmother's AI, he uploaded the map of the mall into my phone, and it seems there is a broken area somewhere in the basement they have been trying to fix. It seems like a wall that has crumbled apart and revealed a cave tunnel." Dashie showed them the photos. "They haven't gone in for fears of cave-ins or something. So, that is where we will start."

Aria looked at the blueprint. "I see it. But how will we get inside?"

Dashie thought briefly and replied, "We go through the loading bay at the back of the mall. Then we go through the hallways, find the basement door, and head down there. We need to be careful and not get caught. If anyone sees us, we will have to run."

"We have to?" Aria said, all disappointed in not fighting back.

"Yes, we have to," Dashie said.

"But why?"

"Because it's against the law," Dashie replied. "If caught, we will be arrested for breaking and entering. Besides, it will cause a scene, and our parents will be informed, and they will ground us."

Adagio nodded, agreeing with Dashie. If they get caught, they might be banned from the mall as well, and with their powers weakening, they can't waste it on trying to get back in the mall and the basement.

"Before we go, why are you looking for a magical lake? It heals any health problems if it's real, but it might be a myth. Why would you risk getting arrested for it?"

The siren sisters didn't know what to say, but Sonata soon answered honestly.

"Because it has magic! We are magical-hmmm!?"

Aria stopped her from saying too much by covering her mouth. She eyed Adagio, hoping she would come up with a cover story,

Adagio coughed and answered quickly. "We are magical believers! This is like a hobby! We look for magical sightings and things..."

Aria and Sonata nodded, agreeing with Adagio's lame story and knowing Dashie wouldn't believe it.

Dashie, however, did believe it and smiled. "Cool! Like a club or something. It's like how people make a UFO club to see UFOs. That's cool. You should start a club here at school."

"Yay, a magical club!" cheered Sonata.

Adagio was glad her cover-up worked and nodded. "Yeah, sure. We might think about it, but let's focus on getting to the basement first, okay?"

Dashie agreed and looked at the blueprint and map on her phone. "Alright, let's exit the mall, head to the back area, and sneak into the loading bay. Let's not get my little sisters involved with this. Let's hurry out of here without them knowing! Let's go!"

The girls hurried out of the bathroom, leaving the stall door open, and rushed out of the arcade without Sol or even Dahlia noticing as Sol was losing to her sister in the DDR machine.

Underground, a rat was drinking from the lake's water and fell in because it was too close to the edge. It went under and came back out, but another rat came out. Like the small lizard before it, it was corrupted and glitching out. But this time, this was a massive rat bigger than a person. The corrupted rat shook its head and sniffed the air, smelling something delicious. Its hunger was rising, and it headed for the mall through the tunnel...

End of Chapter 7

Chapter 8: Copies, Promises And Memories

"Blitz!" Lucy shouted, running to her wife as she was running through the parking lot.

Blitz and Lucy met mid-way and hugged tightly. They kissed and spun around each other.

"Sorry, I'm late and hope I didn't miss much, Lucy. I stopped a wildfire and so on," Blitz explained, letting her go and holding hands as they walked to the mall entrance.

Lucy chuckled and nodded. "No worries, you didn't miss much in the dress shopping. Even then, you would have sneaked out if Sol and Dahlia asked you to wear some dress with them. You wouldn't last five minutes wearing a dress."

"I'm not a dress person. I prefer shorts and T-shirts," Blitz said, rubbing the back of her head.

"You do wear those, but nothing else." She stopped and pointed her finger. "You can still wear swimsuits and T-shirts when we go to the pool and the beach! Ever since we were kids!"

"What's wrong with that?"

"Nothing. Just wish you could try new things and not always be afraid."

"I'm not afraid," Blitz argued. "Like, I changed my hair color!" she pointed at it.

Lucy rolled her eyes. "Yeah, after the girls said your black hair was lame-looking and not cool, you dyed it purple, and now you look like your big sister, Spark." She started to giggle. "You always acted like you hated her affection, but deep down, you loved it and wanted to be like her."

"Do not!" Blitz shouted with a deep blush.

"You do, too," Lucy smiled and leaned closer. "You can't fool me, Blitz. I've known you since we were kids.

Blitz became more red. "I only dyed it purple because that's how my mom's hair color is! Not because I wanted to be like Spark, that annoying siscon of mine! I want to be like my mom, that's all!

Lucy nodded. "Sure, sure."

"I'm not kidding!"

Lucy kept nodding and holding her laughter back, which annoyed Blitz.

"Stop laughing, Lucy!"

"You're so cute," Lucy giggled, hugging Blitz and making her blush more.

"I'm not cute..."

Lucy giggled and kissed Blitz's cheek, making her turn red and freeze. Lucy pressed her body up against Blitz's chest, making her feel her wife's breasts press into her own. She felt her heart beating faster.

"So, you're not cute?"

"Um, no. I'm not. I'm cool."

"Oh, really? Because you look hot to me!"

Blitz gulped, her face redder, and Lucy kissed her neck, making her heart beat even faster. Even more so, as she could see people glaring. She knew Lucy was in the mood and always acted like this, but she slowly pushed her off and continued to the mall doors.

"Stop it. We're in public, and I want to be with the family, enjoying today's fun. So, let's focus on that, okay?"

Lucy pouted and held her hand, stopping her. She didn't want Blitz to know what happened between her, Sunny, and Wallflower—not right now and not here, anyway. She wanted her attention all for herself. She pulled Blitz to the right side of the mall by force, making Blitz a little upset.

"Where are we going?"

"Just for a quickie," Lucy smirked.

Blitz's face was red again, and she knew what was coming next. She was a little aroused, but she shook off that feeling and stopped her.

"Lucy, what's up with you? I know you can get in the mood, but sometimes, this is too much. I want to make out, too, but I want to see my daughters. Also, Su-" she was cut off as Lucy pulled her again, heading to the edge of the staff parking lot where a forest area was.

Lucy dragged her wife into the forest and stopped in the middle. The trees blocked the view from the outside and gave them a small clearing of grass, rocks, and a broken van with overgrown plants on it. It was their old hang-out spot when they were kids. Lucy tossed Blitz on the van's hood and climbed on her, laying her flat.

"I want to make out!" Lucy cried.

"We can make out later! Why are you acting like this?"

Lucy was upset and tried to hold back her tears. She didn't want Blitz to go inside and learn what happened. She knew Blitz would be on Sunny's and Wallflower's side, telling her she was wrong in saying those things. She knew she was wrong and wanted to apologize. However, her pride and anger made her stubborn, and she didn't want to apologize.

Blitz was still wondering what was up with Lucy. She knew that Lucy was a closet pervert until she met Spark, who made her more open to her perversion. But this was very unlike her. She would never go this far to do a quickie in the woods, away from everyone. It wasn't her.

"Lucy, why are you acting like this?" she asked softly.

Lucy closed her eyes and looked down. Making it seem she was finally going to say something as she sat up on Blitz...until she raised her sundress, flashing her panties to Blitz, who quickly returned into her anthro form, her wings opening and spreading out, signs of a pegasus' sexual arousal. Blitz's cheeks turned red again, and she was speechless as she stared at Lucy's exposed body.

"L-lucy..." she whispered.

"Blitz, I'm sorry...I want to...OH!" she blushed deep red as she felt little Blitz saying hi. "Hello there! I see you're excited." She grinned while making Blitz embarrassed.

"How can I not!? It's a normal reaction when you do something like that! It's not like I have any control over that!"

"True. But you're excited because of me." She giggled, pressing her small breast on her wife's face as she lay back on top of her. "And only me, right?" she removed her breast from Blitz's face and kissed her before she could say anything.

Blitz moaned and soon rolled over, switching their positions, and she was now on top of Lucy, pinning her hands and kissing her deeply. Blitz didn't understand why she was doing this, but it didn't matter. She broke the kiss and started to kiss Lucy's neck.

Lucy held back her cries of happiness as she spoke to Blitz. "Only me...not Sunny or Wallflower, right? You're all mine."

"Mine?"

Lucy didn't want to explain why she was jealous and possessive of her. So, she continued with their act of love. She didn't want Blitz asking too many questions.

"Never mind them! Just focus on me, alright!?"

Blitz looked at her, confused, and nodded. She didn't know why she would bring up those two at this time. But it didn't matter. She was trying to focus, but Lucy kept talking about them for some odd reason.

"You're mine. Sunny can't have you! Wallflower can't have you!"

Blitz was very confused and a bit disturbed. She didn't know what was up with Lucy today, but this was really strange. She stopped kissing her neck and asked a question as she felt something happened between those three.

"Are you hiding something from me? Something between you, Sunny, and Wallflower?"

"NO! I'M NOT!" Lucy screamed, sitting up and pushing Blitz off, falling off the hood and landing on her back.

Blitz was a little in pain but soon felt something heavy landing on her stomach; she could see Lucy on top of her trying to take off of sundress but soon had trouble taking it off over her head, leaving her exposed bra and panties for Blitz to see. Blitz could see Lucy's body trembling.

"L-lucy?"

She saw Lucy still struggling to take off her sundress, which was kind of funny and sad. She couldn't hold back her laughter and sat up, taking off the sundress for her. Lucy was a little embarrassed and didn't want Blitz to laugh at her.

"It's not funny! Help me right away! Don't watch me struggle like that!"

"You didn't say so," Blitz said.

"I was going to, but you didn't give me a chance to, you moron," Lucy replied, tossing her sundress to the side and forcing Blitz back on the ground but soon realized something. "Huh!?" she didn't feel little Blitz anymore. "Why aren't you turned on anymore?"

Blitz looked at her with a sad smile. "Because I'm not in the mood anymore."

"Why not!?"

Blitz crossed her arms. "Because I know something happened..." she looked away. "Plus, how cute and sad you failed to remove your sundress."

"SHUT UP! YOU'RE SUPPOSED TO BE TURNED ON, YOU JERK!"

Blitz giggled and nodded. "I was, but I'm not in the mood anymore. I'm sorry. " She finally gave her a severe look. "What's wrong? Did you three fight again?"

Lucy was silent and slowly fell on top of Blitz.

"I love you."

Blitz sighed and hugged her. "I love you, too. But I'm not letting you off the hook just yet."

Lucy nodded and didn't want to talk about the incident directly. She danced around it.

"I love you. I will always be here for you. No one will come between us. Right, Blitz? Promise me."

Blitz didn't understand what was going on but promised her anyway. "I promise."

Lucy was a little relieved and hugged her tighter. Blitz didn't like that her wife was hiding something from her.

"I always make you happy, right? I make you feel special, like I'm the only one that loves you, right?"

"Yes," Blitz replied, still slightly annoyed, but Lucy's warm and soft body made her feel better.

Lucy faced her, her eyes filled with hope that she was the only one who could make Blitz happy, not Sunny and Wallflower. She placed her hands over her cheeks. "I'm better than Sunny and Wallflower, right? I make you feel better, right?"

"Huh?" Blitz became super red. "I mean...I...errr..."

Lucy's eyes widened, and she panicked as she realized her question could be taken the wrong way. "No! Wait! Not like that...way..." Lucy suddenly felt little Blitz saying hi again. She became upset and slapped Blitz's cheeks hard, leaving a small mark.

"HEY!" Blitz shouted.

"PERVERT!"

"Me, a pervert!? What the hell, Lucy! You asked a question like that, of course, I will think about them when I do it with them! I love them! What's wrong with that!?"

"YOU'RE NOT SUPPOSED TO THINK ABOUT THEM WHEN I'M RIGHT HERE IN FRONT OF YOU!"

"WHAT!?"

Lucy was breathing heavily, her mind panicked, and she didn't know what else to do. Her eyes were wide, and she was sweating. She wanted to tell Blitz the truth but didn't know how. "I mean, um...what I mean is..."

Blitz was becoming mad. "Hey, you asked that weird question, not me! You can't blame me for thinking about them like that, Lucy!"

"YES, I CAN! You're mine, not theirs!"

"I AM THEIRS AND YOURS!"

"NO, YOU'RE NOT!"

"YES, I AM!"

"NO, YOU'RE NOT!"

"Yes, I am!"

"NO, YOU'RE NOT!"

Blitz was done and pushed Lucy off. She didn't understand why Lucy acted like this and was annoyed by her attitude.

"Blitz, I-"

"I'm not doing it with you," she said.

"Huh!?"

"Not after you act like a jealous child," Blitz said, standing up and picking up Lucy's dress and tossing it into her face. "I love all three of you equally. And I will love all of you no matter what, but I won't love one of you if you start acting like this! All jealous and selfish!"

Lucy's heart felt heavy and sank. She didn't expect Blitz to act like this. She thought Blitz would love her unconditionally.
"But I'm your wife."

Blitz could see her pointing to her ring and trying to grab her waist, but she dodged, making her fall.

"You are! One of my three wives!"

Lucy felt scared but also angry. "I'M YOUR MAIN WIFE!"

That comment took Blitz aback. "MAIN WIFE!? I DON'T KNOW WHAT'S GOING ON, LUCY! WHY YOU'RE ACTING LIKE THIS, BUT YOU'RE NOT EXPLAINING WHY! WHAT THE HELL IS GOING ON!?" Blitz stopped and calmly breath in and out. She didn't want to keep yelling or getting angry. "Just tell me why. Tell me why you are acting like this and what happened between you, Sunny, and Wallflower because that ring you have isn't just our love but the love between all four of us! Sunny and Wallflower are my wives, but they are your wives, too, Lucy. So, tell me. What's wrong? What's bothering you? I know I can be an idiot sometimes, but I will help you no matter what. So, please let me know why you are acting like this and what's happening."

Blitz could see Lucy holding the wedding ring finger, and what she did next broke Blitz's heart. Lucy took it off and tossed it at her chest.

"There, you can have it!"

Blitz quickly picked it up and kept looking it. Blitz felt heartbroken but also angry. "Lucy..."

"I don't want it."

"WHY ARE YOU SAYING THIS!? WHY ARE YOU DOING THIS!?"

"BECAUSE YOU KEEP LOVING THEM, EVEN WHEN THEY LEFT AND HURT US! YOU KEPT LOVING THEM LIKE THEY DID NO WRONG! I STAYED AND LOVED YOU WHEN YOU NEEDED IT! EVEN WHEN TWILAH-"

"DON'T YOU DARE USE MY MOTHER'S DEATH AS AN EXCUSE TO MAKE YOURSELF LOOK BETTER, LUCY!"

"I'M NOT!"

"YES, YOU ARE!" Blitz's slime started to ooze out of her hair; the purple dye was mixed in with the once-black slime, making it purple. "THEY HAD GOOD REASONS TO NOT LIVE WITH US ANYMORE! IT WAS FOR MY DAUGHTERS AND THEIR FUTURE!"

Lucy stood and marched up to the slime-looking Blitz, whose eyes were now white. Lucy wasn't afraid, as this was Blitz's natural body, her authentic self. She knew she was still there, even though she was angry.

"YOU'RE SO FUCKING STUPID, BLITZ!" Lucy screamed, slapping her in the face again. "THEY LEFT US! THEY DON'T LOVE US ANYMORE AND NEVER WILL!"

"YES, THEY WILL!"

"NO, THEY WON'T! STOP BELIEVING THEY WILL COME BACK BECAUSE..." Lucy fell on top of Blitz's slimy chest. "Because I stopped believing they will."

"What?"

Lucy cried her heart out. "I can't take this anymore, Blitz. They're not coming back. You can't keep living in a dream world and hoping they will return if you give them gifts or money. You're hurting yourself and our family! You keep believing they will return someday, and we will be happy again, but you're wrong! They're never returning! They left us, Blitz. They are gone forever, and we need to move on and get a divorce from them so you can move on! You're the one who needs to wake up, not me, Blitz. You're in denial and won't accept reality, which hurts me. It hurts me so much seeing you like this."

Blitz held her, not understanding why this was happening. She needed to know what had happened. Did Sunny, Wallflower, or both have said something in the heat of the moment during a fight? Even if Sunny and Wallflower didn't live with them anymore, they told her they still loved them and wanted to continue that love and marriage.

Blitz sat her on the ground and leaned away. "Lucy, tell me what's going on? What happen today? What did Sunny and Wallflower say or do?"

"I don't want to say," Lucy replied, her face red and tears flowing down her face.

"Lucy...please, I'm not mad. I want to understand why you are acting like this. Please, for me?"

"No."

"Lucy, please..."

"No."

"LUCY! PLEASE!"

"NO!"

Blitz was becoming frustrated. "Lucy! Why won't you tell me!? Please, I need to know! Tell me, please!" she was fearing the worst, that Sunnt and Wallflower didn't love them anymore.

"I won't," Lucy replied, closing her eyes and turning her head. What she said next made her wish she had told Blitz everything. "They won't love you, the thing you are—a slime."

Blitz's heart stopped, and her eyes became empty. "What did you say?"

"They won't love you as a slime," she repeated, her voice cracking. "You heard me the first time! Only I can! Even our daughter, who's also a thing, will be rejected and treated differently. But that's okay. That's why I will love you and her. Because no one else will."

Blitz let her go and stood up, looking at her. Lucy looked up at her and saw Blitz looking so...betrayed...betrayed by her. Lucy didn't mean for it to be this way, as she realized what she had said.

"I'm sorry!"

Blitz turned and walked away.

"Wait! Where are you going!?" Lucy stood up. "Please, don't leave me. I didn't mean to say that!"

"Stay away from me."

Lucy flinched when she heard that. "But why!?"

"I can't trust myself not to hurt you in anger..." Blitz stopped and slowly eyed her. Her rage was barely contained. "And because I feel so angry that I don't even know how to react."

"But I'm your wife."

"And my wife, who loves me and will love me forever, shouldn't have said those words to me or-" Blitz fully faced her, and her slime humanoid form turned twisted. "MY DAUGHTER! WE'RE NOT THINGS! HOW DARE YOU SAY THAT TO ME OR OUR DAUGHTER, LUCY! WE ARE PEOPLE JUST LIKE YOU! WE ARE PEOPLE WHO HAVE FEELINGS AND ARE CAPABLE OF LOVING YOU AND EVERYONE ELSE! AND YOU...AND YOU SAY THIS TO MY FACE LIKE WE ARE SOMETHING YOU SHOULD PITY!"

"Blitz, please listen, I'm sorry-"

"SHUT UP! GET AWAY FROM ME!"

Blitz twisted Slime's form, returning it to its humanoid form and finally returning it to her usual human look. She tossed Lucy's ring back to her face, making her flinch.

"You destroyed our love."

"Blitz!"

"Stay out of my sight," Blitz replied, walking away. "I'm not sure I can forgive you, but I can't stand to see you right now." She walked out of Lucy's eyes. "I don't know how I can ever forgive you."

Lucy sat on the hood and cried, regretting what she had said and done. She didn't want to explain why she acted like this, wanting who was best for their daughter. She had said those awful words because she was upset and now faced the consequences.

'I'm such a moron. I'm sorry, Blitz. I'm so sorry. I didn't mean to say that."

When Blitz and Lucy headed to the forests, Dashie and the Siren sisters exited the mall and headed for the back loading bay area. The group leaned against the wall and slowly looked out from the edge of the building. They saw a truck in the unloading area. The staff seemed to be done taking whatever they needed out and was ready to leave. The truck driver shut the cargo door and went to the front of the vehicle, checking it out and doing routine safety checks before heading out.

Dashie's heart started beating fast. She had never done anything like this, breaking the law by sneaking and entering private property.

"Hey, are you alright?" Adagio asked, looking at Dashie.

"Yeah, just nervous."

Aria grabbed Dashie in a shoulder hug and pulled Dashie's face into her chest. "It will be alright. I have broken into a lot of places." But she suddenly felt Adagio pull Dashie out of her grip, making Aria smile nervously.

Dashie was red in the face but quickly recovered and asked her a question. "You broke the law before? Wait, why am I surprised? You look and act like you will do it."

Adagio and Sonata nodded while Adagio spoke. "She has a bad habit of causing damn trouble," she replied, giving a dirty look to her sister.

"But it's fun, Adagio! And besides, you're no saint, either," Aria said, sticking her tongue out.

Adagio started to worry as she heard Dashie ask what she meant by that. Still, Adagio quickly dodged the question as she pointed, showing everyone that the last staff member was gone while the trucker driver finally drove off. They were lucky as they left the loading bay's door open.

"Alright, let's go," Adagio said, leading them to the door.

Dashie narrowed her eyes as she was ticked off that Adagio ignored her question. She mumbled as they entered the loading area and quickly stopped them as they stood behind a pillar.

"Wait."

The trio looked at Dashie. "What's wrong?"

"Look," she replied, pointing her chin to the camera in the corner of the room and moving back and forth. "If we enter, it will see us." before they could ask her what they should do, Dashie pulled out her phone and pressed a button. Soon, the phone broke into a robotic mist of nanomachines wrapped around her wrist and became a computer with a hologram projector screen.

"MAGIC!?" shouted all three Siren sisters, causing Dashie to be confused but realizing it soon.

"No, this is nanomachines. They are much more advanced than the ones on the medical market that my grandmother released years ago." She started to type on it as she continued to talk. "These nanomachines are my versions; I upgraded my grandmother's version. I made these nanomachines for my use alone, so they are programmed to only respond to my voice, DNA, and touch, so no one can hack them and use them against me." she showed them the screen, showing she hacked into the camera. "This is the feed from the security camera. See, I placed a loop of an empty area. We can enter now, so let's go!"

Dashie took off first, and the girls soon followed her close behind, entering a door and a hallway. They could see Dashie at the corner at the end of the hall, using her arm and hand signals to them, telling them to hurry over.

"I think it's clear," she whispered. "Follow me, and don't fall behind!"

They followed her as they reached the next corner and hid behind a box.

"Okay, we're close. It's right there."

They peeked out and could see the door leading to the basement. Dashie looked around to ensure the coast was clear and quickly ran across the hall to the other side. The trio was impressed by Dashie's ability and skill.

"Wow, you're pretty good, Lobo," Aria said, impressed but soon corrected herself. "Why should I be impressed? This is my Lobo, after all!"

Dashie opened the door, let the girls in, and soon entered, shutting it quietly to ensure no one heard them. When she turned, she jumped a little when Aria and Sonata stood close, making her back away from them.

"What's wrong?" she asked them, confused.

"You're awesome!" Sonata said, hugging her but soon pulling Dashie's arm and looking at the device. "You made that? Those nacho machines? Can you show us more?" she asked.

Dashie looked at Sonata; her interest in her technology was adorable.

"Well, first off. It's called Nanomachines, not Nacho machines."

Sonata approached the device with more interest. "So, it can't make nachos?"

"No."

"Are you sure? I bet it can make nachos!"

Dashie shook her head. "What are you talking about?"

"That's not important, Sonata," Aria said, taking Dashie's wrist from Sonata's grip and starting to check out. "Can it make cool things? Like a giant metal gauntlet!? Or some cool ass weap-"

"NO!" Dashie screamed, pulling away her arm from Aria's grip and breathing hard as she held her device like dear life. The two girls wondered why she suddenly acted like that, but before they could ask, Adagio pulled their ears and away from Dashie.

Adagio stared at the two sisters coldly, but her glare quickly became sad as she apologized to Dashie, who suddenly looked embarrassed and ashamed of her reaction.

"Sorry," Dashie replied, lowering her head.

"You have nothing to apologize for," Adagio stated, touching her shoulder.

The two looked at each other and smiled. Dashie retook point and hurried down the stairs, further down the basement stairway, while Adagio and her sisters were far back. Aria asked what Dashie's problem was and that weird reaction.

Adagio answered as she kept walking down the stairs.

"Dashie told me about her grandmother, and I looked into it last night. Her grandparents were famous. One was a great athlete in running, but like she told me, she never went pro, even with all the world records she broke."

Sonata knew what Adagio was talking about as she squeezed Mr.Bun Bun. "She told me about her! Dashie is named after her! Her name is Dashiell!"

"Okay? But what about the other one? What did she do?"

"She was a genius. She created technology that revolutionized the medical field with what you saw and other tech. Only the richest of people could afford it and could only be able to do it here in America, something she hated as it was meant for everyone to have access to."

"Why did she get so mad?"

"I'm getting to that. You need to have patience, Aria."

"I'm patient! Right, Sonata?"

"What patients? You always rushing things, Aria."

Aria crossed her arms in anger. "Whatever, keep going."

Adagio sighed. "The US government hired her grandmother to create technology to help the US civilians. She did it but soon found out the government only wanted her technology to reverse engineer and use it for their own uses, and that was war. This didn't sit well with her, so she exposed them and ended their contracts. Because of this, other world leaders were sucking up to her and her family, hoping they would use her technology, and she refused." Adagio placed her hand on her chin, thinking. "What's odd? This happened after she caught a rare disease and created a device to cross dimensions."

Aria and Sonata stopped when they heard that. "Wait, her grandmother created something like that mirror!? I thought it was from magic!?"

Adagio turned to them. "The mirror is magic, but it seems there are other ways to cross dimensions, and that's what her grandmother did." Adagio turned away and looked at Dashie, who was at the bottom of the steps, typing away on the device on her arm. "Technology isn't magic, we know this, but seeing those nanomachines for the first time reminds me of a unicorn aura." she sighed. "Anyway, Dashie must have learned from her grandmother that there would be people who use her tech if it falls into the wrong hands, so it seems she had a negative reaction to you wanting to use nanomachines as a weapon."

"I get it now..." Aria looked at Dashie but then went back to Adagio. "What happened to her grandmother?"

Adagio continued. "She died ten years ago from her sickness. Her other grandmother died before she was born."

"...shit. That's sad." Aria whispered as they returned to walking down the stairs.

The siren sisters stood behind Dashie, who turned to them.

"Okay, I checked the basement blueprint. We need to head this way, " she said, showing them the layout. "I already hacked the cameras in the area, so we no longer need to sneak around. We can walk."

"Sounds good, underling. Lead the way."

"You got it!"

Dashie took point and walked ahead. The sisters followed her. The lights were hardly bright, so it was a bit dark. Still, it didn't take long for Dashie to turn the corner and lead them down a hallway. At the end, there was another corner, and when Dashie took it, she stopped, which made the sisters stop behind her.

"Why did you stop?" Adagio asked, but when Dashie didn't reply, the girls peeked and saw a huge room full of boxes and random things. At the end of it was a damaged wall. The wall had a huge hole and yellow tape blocking it.

"There! It's the way into the underground, but I think I'll see something..."

Dashie started walking forward, and the girls followed close behind. There were several cameras, but because of her hacking skills, they were fed with a looping image, allowing them to explore the area freely. As they passed the first row of boxes, Dashie stopped. She indeed saw something in the darkness of the hole. She quickly pushed the girls behind a row of boxes.

"What's the matter!?"

Dashie pointed at the hole, and the girls peeked. The girls soon saw something moving closer to the hole's entrance.

Whatever it was, it looked fuzzy. They stayed quiet as the room lights started to glitch out. They heard a loud squeak, but it sounded like it was going through a damaged radio, and the voice was deep and distorted.

"Something isn't right. I know what SPIKE said about the camera picking up weird creatures, but I really hoped it was normal animals, but this." Dashie thought, watching whatever was walking past them, that it was too big to be a normal underground animal or an average rat. Not only that, but Dashie swore she could see the glitching-looking effects of the large body of whatever walked out and down the hall, where the lights were flickering, keeping the unknown creature hidden.

"Dashie, what was that!?" Sonata whispered, looking at Dashie.

"I'm not sure, but it looked like an animal or something, and its voice sounded like a radio that's not working, and the lights..." She looked up, seeing the lights were working again, still dimming the area but working nonetheless.

"Do you think we should check it out? I'm kinda curious to see what it was," Aria said, smirking and cracking her knuckles. "Might be strong too and worth the fight."

"We're not here for a fight," Adagio replied, glaring at Aria, who glared in disappointment.

Dashie took a peek. "I think it's clear." She saw no more creatures in the tunnel. The group continued down to it and entered the hole in the wall, heading further into the darkness. They could hardly see anything and relied only on Dashie's nanomachines, which created a flashlight in the wrist device.

Dashie couldn't stop thinking about what they saw as they headed down the tunnel. Again, she felt a bad feeling and wasn't sure if she should stop and go back, but something in her mind wanted her to keep pushing forward, and she didn't understand why.

"It was a giant rat or something, right?"

"Or maybe a mutant rat," Adagio commented, looking at her sister, who held Mr. Bun Bun close, worried. "It sounded like a rat, but its voice was distorted, so who knows."

Dashie sighed, as she didn't know how to reply. They didn't get a good look at it, but it sounded like a rat, as the girls said. They kept walking down the rocky tunnel and eventually reached the end. At the end of the tunnel was another hole. Dashie shined her flashlight, allowing them to see down it. They could see a blue, glowing light coming from the bottom.

"There. Let's go," she said, sliding down the hole's wall and landing at the bottom. The girls slid down the hole and landed on the ground. They all looked with amazement and wonder as a significant lake shine with a blue glow before them. They found it.

Blitz entered the mall and wanted to look for Sunny and Wallflower, as she needed to know what was happening with Lucy. She took her phone out but suddenly heard screaming before dialing one of their numbers. She and others ran to the railing and looked out. They could see folks running out of a Burger Queen; even the staff ran out but were holding brooms as they were using them as weapons. Blitz transformed into her anthro form and flew down.

She landed near the staff. "What's going on? Someone trying to rob the place?"

The staff quickly shook their heads, and the manager answered her with fear. "A giant rat is eating our food and destroying the place!"

"A giant rat? What are you talking about? Rats can't get that big!"

She shook her head, and the staff agreed, saying a giant rat attacked them as it broke through the kitchen wall. They all pointed, and Blitz looked. She could see the wall was busted, and a lot of stuff was destroyed and on the floor. Blitz could also see what looked like a massive rat eating the food from the shelf where orders were placed for cashiers to pick up. The rat was giant, standing as tall as a person, but its fur was dark, and the light shone brightly off it, almost making the fur look metal. What everyone found odd was the weird glitching effect it had on it, as if it were corrupted and glitching.

"This...is not normal. What the heck is that thing?" the manager said, hiding behind a co-worker.

Blitz had never seen a rat like this before. She believed it could be a mutant rat, but its weird effects made her second-guess her thoughts.

"No, it's not a mutant. That effect is no doubt magic, but how? There should be no magic in this universe." She looked closer at the rat. "No, wait! Is that...an Equestrian monster or animal!?"

"What!?" the manager said, and the group looked at Blitz, confused.

Blitz ignored them and walked over to the giant rat with her hands out. It should be friendly if it's an Equestrian animal that was somehow displaced here. Blitz remembered how Fluttershy told her how wildlife in her universe was kind and wouldn't attack unless someone attacked them.

"Hello? Do you need help?"

The rat suddenly stopped chewing on the food and slowly turned. It was indeed a rat, but a massive one. Its eyes were white, and its teeth were sharp and dark yellow. Its face twisted and glitched as it tipped its head to the side.

"Did it understand me? It should have."

She didn't get an excellent chance to talk with the rat as it opened its mouth wide and screamed, causing Blitz to cover her ears.

"AAAAAAAARRRRRRHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!"

Everyone covered their ears as the rat screamed in a high-pitched voice. Even Blitz couldn't handle the sound. She had to fly away as the rats continued screaming. It soon stopped, and the group uncovered their ears.

"What was that!?" the manager shouted, covering her ears again as the rat started screaming.

"AAAAAAARRRRRRHHHHH!!!"

It continued screaming as Blitz backed away and landed. She spread her wings out, forcing the manager and her staff back. Blitz believed the rat must have been attacked and was now trying to scare anyone who would dare come close to it.

"I won't hurt you!" Blitz shouted at the rat, forcing it to stop and stare at her, confused. Blitz slowly flew closer and back into the store, but the rat's eyes narrowed, and its mouth widened.

"AAAAAAAARRRRRRGGGGGGHHHHH!!!"

Blitz covered her ears again. The rat jumped up and grabbed Blitz, sinking its sharp teeth into her arm. Blitz screamed as the rat bit down hard, making her bleed her black slime.

"But you will hurt me, huh, big guy!?" she shouted, forcing her hands under the rat's jaw and pushing. The rat didn't care as it continued to bite down. Blitz's black slime oozed and squirted out, causing the rat to cough and spit. "What's the matter? Slime not to your liking!? Maybe this will!" Blitz said, grabbing the rat and flying with it back into the restaurant kitchen.
Blitz forced the rat onto the floor, but it still didn't let go of her arm. She punched it, hoping it would loosen its grip, but the rat held tight. "Oh, you're not giving up, are you?"

The rat growled as it shook its head, biting harder.

"Well, how about this!?"

Blitz forced the rat up and slammed its head into the french fries maker filled with boiling oil. The rat let go and screamed in pain.

"Aaaarrrggghhhh!!!"

Blitz then saw the freezer near them and was open. She didn't waste any time and grabbed the rat's tail. "Time to go, cool off, big guy!" She slammed the rat into the freezer and closed it, locking it inside.

The rat slammed its body into the freezer doors, and the manager and the staff watched in amazement as Blitz saved the day.

"Rainbow Comet! You were amazing!"

"No, no, I'm just doing my job," she replied, turning around to them. She felt her stomach turn and her vision blur. She collapsed to the ground, and Blitz started throwing up tainted black slime without warning. "W-What?"

Blitz could see the slime glitching out and slowly taking a humanoid form. Soon, another copy of herself stood before her, but its body glitched out and shifted.

"W-Who are you? Y-you're not me."

The copy tipped its head and smiled. Before Blitz could react, it punched her in the face and sent her flying to the freezer door, denting it and making it fall backward. Blitz was on her back, but her mind was dizzy, and her vision blurred.

The copy laughed as its form shifted and glitched as it walked outside. It took notice of the people around it and smirked as it unleashed its slime tentacles, wrapping the people in it.

Blitz heard the screams and saw the rat looming over her as her vision faded.

Dashie and the others finally reached the lake, and she kneeled, scanning it. She wondered how it was glowing this weird glow. Her device wasn't picking up any dangerous chemicals or anything harmful to them, so she concluded the glow was due to the lake being made of magic. The next question Dashie thought of was,

"Why is there a magical lake here? Grandmother told me that this universe doesn't have any form of magic. She looked for it across the world, looking to see if there truly was no magic, and she found none. How can a lake have magic, then? Unless..."

She looked up and started to look around, wondering if her theory was correct, but she was unaware of Adagio and her sisters glaring at her. She shined her flashlight on the rocky walls, searching for something.

Sonata became worried as she looked back at Adagio. "What should we do about Dashie? We must admit magic is real, so we must tell her the truth, right? Who we really are and where we come from."

Adagio crossed her arms. "No, we aren't telling her anything. We need to keep her in the dark. It's better that way. I don't care if she wants to help us find more magic sources. If she learns what we are truly going to do, she will stop us and..." Adagio became saddened at the thought. She looked back at her sisters, seeing their same reactions. She then turned her attention to the lake. "Sonata, I need you to keep Dashie busy with whatever she's doing while Aria and I drink from the lake. If it can truly recover our powers, we will mind-control Dashie to make her forget about coming down here. With our powers back, we can take over this town, but most importantly..."

All three nodded at each other and held their hands out, covering each other's hands.

"We protect our dear papi!" said all three in unison.

"That's right, so no matter what, we will succeed," Adagio said, pulling her hand back and smiling.
Sonata nodded and hurried off to keep Dashie busy. Aria followed her big sister to the shore, where a rocky edge circled the lake.

"Are you sure about this, Adagio? Are we really doing the right thing?" Aria looked slightly at Dashie, who was talking to Sonata, who hugged her from behind. "...I don't mind controlling others, but her? It feels wrong."

Adagio didn't answer as she kneeled. "No matter what, we will keep her in the dark, and when everything is set and done, she will not remember anything. Aria, this is a small price to pay for our powers back."

Aria could hear regret behind her big sister's words as if she didn't want to control Dashie, but her desire to regain their powers and protect their papi was stronger than her emotions.

"I hope you're right, big sis."

Adagio and Aria looked into the water, seeing their own reflection. They suddenly sensed the magical aura deep within the water, but the glow was odd. They had no idea why, but they could see that the light wasn't coming from the top but from the bottom of the lake. They reached their hands down to touch the water but couldn't get it, as the rocky edge they were on was too high.

"We can't reach the water, and there's no way we're drinking it without touching it. One of us should hold the other down to the water. Allowing them to drink it." Adagio eyed Aria, who was staring at the lake. "Aria, can you hold me down?"

"Me!?"

Adagio nodded. "Yes, you. What? Have a problem with that?"

She answered by pointing at Adagio's ass. "¡Claro que sí, tengo un problema con eso! ¡Tu gran culo gordo te hará super pesado!"

Adagio crossed her arms and glared, knowing Aria had a point. Her ass was big and heavy, but she wouldn't back down, as she always got her way.

"If you don't hold me, I'll just make you."

Aria rolled her eyes. "Fine, I'll hold you down. Just try not to drown when you fall in because there's no way in hell I can hold you with that massive weight you have packing."

Adagio glare became more intense. "Just do it, and don't talk about my ass ever again."

Aria rolled her eyes. "I make no promises."

Adagio lay down and felt Aria's hands over her legs. Aria couldn't believe how heavy and fat Adagio's body was as she moved her off the edge and slowly lowered her into the lake.

As this was happening, Dashie, still being hugged from behind by Sonata, was still searching for something. She kept shining her light on the walls to the point that Sonata commented.

"Dashie, what are you looking for? Maybe I can help?"

"I'm not sure you can. I'm just looking for something. There has to be more down here." she answered, trying to keep her mind off the two massive softness behind her head as it pressed against her head.

"More?"

"Yeah. More. My Grandmother said she couldn't find any trace of magic, so this is a significant find, meaning there should be more, like a source where it's coming from, like a river, but there's nothing. An underground magical lake is a good start, but what I don't understand is why there's a magical lake down here in the first place. This should be impossible."

Sonata tipped her head in confusion. "Impossible? Why is that impossible?"

"Because my grandmother searched for magic in her lifetime and..." Dashie became depressed. "I searched too, but magic doesn't exist, or it shouldn't exist, but this lake proves otherwise."

Sonata held Dashie closer, wanting to comfort her. She couldn't understand why she was depressed, but her hugging her seemed to work as Dashie calmed down.

"So, you want to know where the lake's source is?"

Dashie nodded. "Yeah, that would be nice, but I haven't found anything."

Sonata smiled as she let go of Dashie. "Okay, leave it to me." she took Mr. BunBun off her head and tossed him ahead, smacking it onto the wall. "Go, Mr. BunBun!"

Dashie blinked, confused. "What? What is your doll going to do?"

"You'll see."

Mr. BunBun just lay there, and nothing happened. Dashie sighed and walked over to it, going to pick it up but stopped. Her light shined on the wall that the plushie doll hit, and Dashie's eyes lit up excitedly.

"Wait! Do you see that, Sonata!?" Dashie said, running her hands along the wall, feeling it. "OH MY GOSH! SO AWESOME! I CAN'T BELIEVE IT!"

"See what?"

"Look at the wall!"

Sonata leaned close and saw something odd. The wall had a painting, but the style was weird and old, like many years ago.

"What is that? Some painting?"

"Yeah! It's a wall painting made many decades ago, but no doubt during the Gold Rush of 1848. Look!" she said, shining the light on a group of people in the painting. They were carrying tools to dig up gold. "Those people are digging for gold! Not only that, but this painting..." she said, shining the light further to the right, revealing a story.

The folks who learned of the gold rush came to these parts looking for gold. One day, as they were digging underground, they found this underground lake. It looked normal, but a weird old man with a cloak and wizard hat appeared one day. One of the digger's kids led the old man to the lake, tossed something in it, and disappeared soon after. Soon, anyone who entered the lake a copy would walk out of the lake, but the copy was corrupted. Their counterparts attacked the folks, but they pushed them back and beat their corrupted copies. Soon, the lake was sealed off, and no one could find the entrance again.

Sonata listened, surprised by the story. "So the lake can make copies?"

Dashie nodded. "Yes, but corrupted copies that will attack anyone. This is no magic lake but a cursed lake! That old man must have cursed the lake, but why!?" She felt like she had seen that old man from somewhere but had to put that aside. "Never mind that now. We need to stay out of the lake and never touch it. If we do, it will create a corrupted version of us, so it's best we leave this place and..." She shined her light further down and saw another picture. She took a photo of it but soon heard Aria cursing loudly, making her and Sonata look back at Aria, looking down at the lake like someone had fallen in.

"SEE!? YOUR FAT ASS IS TOO DAMN HEAVY!!!"

"Oh no, Adagio fell in!" Sonata gasped, hurrying to the lake.

Dashie ran after her. "Wait, Sonata! The lake is cursed, remember! That means-" but Dashie couldn't finish as the lake glowed and bubbles could be seen where Adagio fell in. Soon, Adagio came to the surface, screaming that she couldn't swim.

"HEEEELP!!!"

The water's surface rose before they could help her and soon erupted. Adagio was tossed out of the water and into Aria, who caught her. Dashie was very confused about what she saw floating above the lake's surface. "What?" she saw a corrupted version of Adagio, but she looked like an animal. Looking like a siren, she had light brilliant gold scales instead of human skin; it still had Adagio's massive ass but also a long thicc tail. The tail was covered in gold scales glittered in the light, and the fins looked like silk, soft to the touch. The corrupted Adagio's face still had brilliant raspberry eyes but with dark green pupils and sharp fangs. In the middle of her chest was a broken red gem.

As Dashie tried to understand why the copy looked like that, Sonata rushed over to her sisters, ensuring they were okay. They were, but they, too, noticed the weird Adagio copy. Sonata explained what Dashie had told her about the painting they had found.

"So, it's cursed magic...not healing magic like the rumors said." Adagio looked at her chest, revealing the slight grey-out red gem she was hiding with her magic. "My powers didn't return, too."

"And your ass is still fat." Aria snickered.

"SHUT UP ABOUT MY ASS!!!"

Dashie watched from a distance and couldn't understand how Sonata's sisters could be so calm. There was a floating, corrupted copy of Adagio, but the three, especially Adagio, looked so calm about the whole thing.

"GIRLS! RUN! IT'S GOING TO ATTACK!"

Aria and Sonata looked at Dashie, confused, but then their eyes turned to the corrupted copy. It roared, and a red laser fired from the broken red gem, striking the rocky wall and blasting across it. The sisters ducked while the beam stopped near Dashie. The Adagio copy eyed her and soon rocketed toward her.

"WATCH OUT!" the sisters cried.

Dashie saw the incoming corrupted copy. She quickly jumped back, and the copy landed where she once stood, blasting dirt. As the smoke cleared, the Adagio copy looked up and glared, its sharp teeth showing, and a deep growl escaped her lips. Dashie believed it saw her as easy prey to kill or something else.

"Dashie, watch out! Its chest is glowing red!" Sonata cried.

Dashie saw that Adagio copy's chest is glowing again. Instead of using the laser beam attack, the copy faced her back toward Dashie, swinging its tail at her.

"SHIT!" Dashie cursed, not having time to dodge the tail attack, but something happened...

"Huh?" said all three sisters, confused.

"What?" Dashie whispered, not understanding what was going on.

The copy blushed as it placed its thicc tail into Dashie's chest, softly allowing her to hold it. The copy blushed because it wanted something from her, and the sisters were even more confused.

"What the hell? Does it want her to rub its tail? What kind of fetish is this!?" Aria questioned.

Adagio's eye twitched. She was disgusted but also jealous. She had no idea why she felt this way, but seeing her corrupted copy rubbing its tail in her crush's face made her mad.

"Ummm, what's going on?" asked Sonata, unsure what was happening.

Dashie held the massive tail in her hands. It felt so heavy, like Adagio's ass, and smooth to the touch, almost soft. Without thinking, she started to rub it, and the copy smiled, purring. Hearing the fake Adagio make those sounds and doing this weird tail rubbing made Dashie awaken something in her.

"This is weird, and why is it doing this?" she asked herself, feeling the massive tail rub against her face, but something strange happened as the corrupted copy did that.

"No fucking way!" Aria and Adagio screamed simultaneously, their eyes glowing with rage. At the same time, Sonata had no clue what was going on or why her sisters were mad.

The copy got on all fours and raised her tail, exposing her massive butt to Dashie, who soon realized what the copy wanted and made her blush.

"Ummm...is she...no, it can't be..."

The Adagio copy looked at Dashie and nodded. It wanted Dashie as it swung its massive ass back and forth, begging her.

"Oh, my gosh! It is!"

"What the fuck is it doing!? Does it know what it's asking!? WHAT THE HELL!?" Adagio screamed as she took off with Aria behind her.

Dashie could feel something was trying to control her as she moved closer and her hands out, ready to grope and squeeze the massive ass. She wasn't sure if this was right, but she couldn't help herself. As soon as her hands made contact, the fake Adagio's cheeks jiggled and rippled from the touch, and the copy purred. Dashie couldn't help but put on a pervy smile as she squeezed the massive booty and rubbed it. She loved this feeling. It was like her dream was coming true.

"Why am I doing this? What the hell is going on?" Dashie questioned, but her body wouldn't listen to her mind.

But before she could enjoy it anymore, the copy quickly sensed something and roared. Aria tried to punch it, but the copy tail wrapped around her and slammed her into the wall. Dashie backed away, fearing the worst for Aria, but the copy's gaze never left her. It growled and hissed at her, almost as if saying don't worry. But soon, a massive ass cheek slammed into the copy face, blasting it into the wall where Aria was sent.

"HOW DARE YOU MAKE MY UNDERLING DO SUCH PERVERTED THINGS!? I WILL NOT ALLOW IT!!"

"Queen?" Dashie said as Adagio walked over to her and took her hand, and placed it on her thick butt. "QUEEN!?"

"Rub it, and don't you dare stop," she ordered, but her cheeks blushed. She glared at her copy, who glared back: "Only Dashie can do such perverted things with me and no one else! So, you better keep your paws off my underling or else!"

The copy hissed and roared, but Dashie couldn't stop her hands from rubbing the massive ass in front of her, which made Adagio blush even more as she felt the caring hands on her ass, but her eyes never left her corrupted copy.

"If you come near my underling again, I will destroy you!"

The copy roared again and tried to leap at them, but Aria grabbed its tail and slammed it to the ground, punching it repeatedly.

"THIS IS WHAT YOU GET FOR TRYING TO CHARM MY LOBO! NO ONE BUT ME CAN CHARM HER; YOU GOT THAT!?"

The copy kicked her off and blasted a laser from her chest, forcing Aria to retreat. The corrupted Adagio copy glared at the four, but it returned its glaze to Dashie. It grew angry as it saw its mate groping her real self ass, making it puff its cheeks out in a pout.

"Queen, let's get out of here. We can't stand a chance against it! It has magic! We don't!"

"You're right," Adagio agreed but also disagreed. "But we can't let it follow us back to the mall. It has eyes for you, and I won't allow my underling to get charmed by that thing!"

Dashie sighed. "So, how are we going to deal with this? We can't beat it."

Adagio narrowed her eyes at her copy, who did the same. Dashie was right. They can't beat it, and they can't risk using what little magic they have left to fight it. She looked over to Aria, who recovered and wanted a second round with it. She knew Aria could hold her own in a fight with that monster, allowing herself and the others to escape—a sacrifice was thinking of doing but...

A flash of a memory entered Adagio's mind.

Adagio watched Sonata and Aria crying into a woman's chest as she and her sisters were young children wearing an oversized T-shirt. The young lady wore a Mariachi outfit but a flower-patterned jacket instead of the classic black Maruachi coat. She was trying to calm down the two sisters.

"There, there. It's all over. You girls are safe now." the young lady said, calming them down.

She saw that the girls wouldn't calm down so quickly, so she sighed and began to sing in Spanish. "Los pollitos dicen Pío, pío, pío Cuando tienen hambre Cuando tienen frío Los pollitos dicen Pío, pío, pío Cuando tienen hambre Cuando tienen frío La gallina busca El maíz y el trigo Les da la comida Y les presta abriog." she hugged them tighter and stroking their hairs, finally making them calm down. She smiled as she felt their hugs get stronger. "That's it, little ones. Everything will be okay," she whispered, kissing them on their foreheads. "Everything will be okay."

Young Adagio grew angry when she saw her stupid sisters bowing to someone who wasn't her. She marched over and pulled her sisters by their arms, making them cry.

"Stop crying, you morons! She doesn't care about you!"

"But big sis, she saved us," Sonata said.

"Yeah, without her, we would have been dead," Aria added, making Adagio madder.

"So what? We can handle ourselves! Not some weak babies who need saving! We can save ourselves! We don't need anyone's help but our own!" she shouted, pushing the sisters to the ground payment of the gas station. She kept glaring at the woman who was glaring back at her.

"Well, lookie here. You sure are a bossy one, huh? Are you trying to order your sisters around like that?" the woman said, her voice deep and mature.

"Shut up! Just leave us alone, or else-"

"Or else, what, girlie?" she stood up and loomed over Adagio. "Are you going to try and boss me around? If so, you have another thing coming. You might be the boss of your sisters, but I'm the boss here, and don't you forget that, brat!" Adagio glared daggers at the woman, which surprised her, but her glare softened, and she gave Adagio a warm smile. "Tell me, why do you treat your sisters like that? Aren't you family?"

"Family?" Adagio looked back at her crying sisters, then at the woman. "These crying idiots aren't my family! Just pawns to use for my own gain."

The woman chuckled. "If you treat your siblings or others like that, no one will want to help you, right? Don't you see what happens when someone is alone? It's not fun. No matter how strong you think you are, no one can go through life alone. We all need people we can trust and rely on. Otherwise, you'll be a lonely girl forever."

Adagio didn't care how this human woman was looming over her; she stood her ground and shouted back at her. "I DON'T NEED ANYONE, ESPECIALLY WEAKLINGS LIKE THEM! IF I HAVE TO BE ALONE, THEN SO BE IT, BUT I WON'T DEPEND ON THEM! IF I HAD TO, I WOULD SACRIFICE THEM!" she eyed the white cargo truck that was open near them. "LOOK THOSE GIRLS IN THAT-huh!?"

Young Adagio couldn't finish as she was pulled by her hair and into the woman's lap. Adagio remembered what happened next, her ass spanked by that woman.

"¡No te atrevas a decir eso! ¡Nunca digas eso de tus hermanas! ¡Si no nos hubiéramos cruzado con tu hermana pequeña en la carretera, estarías muerto como esas pobres almas en ese camión!" the woman said in her native language.

Adagio didn't understand the language, but she wasn't going to back down, even with the pain she was feeling.
"I DON'T CARE WHAT YOU ARE SAYING! JUST LET ME GO!"

The woman kept spanking her. "¡Eres una niña malcriada! ¡Eres una chica muy maleducada! ¡Cómo puedes decir eso de tu hermana pequeña!"

"I DON'T CARE WHAT PAIN YOU GIVE ME! I'M NOT BOWING TO YOU! I NEED TO BE STRONGER!" Adagio screamed through the pain and whispered something as she cried her eyes out.

Adagio didn't understand, but she felt the spanking was softening, and her head was stroked gently. Soon, she was picked up and held up from the ground. She could see the woman smiling at her.

"You are one tough cookie, huh? I admire that. Even though you're a kid, you want to be independent and strong."

Adagio rubbed her eyes, drying her tears, and glared. "I'm not weak. I will be the strongest. Stronger than you. Stronger than everyone!"

The woman smiled. "I'm sure you will. You were a lot like me when I was a kid, but unlike you, I wasn't alone."
Adagio looked confused. "What?"

The woman hugged her tight and whispered into her ear. "I have a family and people I can count on, and so will you! It would be best if you had someone you could rely on them. Never say something so hurtful. Your sister is your family and will count on you, and you will count on them. If you want to be a bossy girl, you must learn that the boss always watches over her crew and ensures they are safe."

"Boss?" Adagio asked. Then she looked at her sisters, who were looking back at her, wondering what would happen next. She turned back to the woman, who smiled harder.

"That's right! You are a big sister and their leader! You ensure they are safe; if they can't protect themselves, keep them safe. That's what a big sister is; they will get stronger if you are strong."

Adagio snapped out of the old memory she had and shook her head. She wasn't like her old self anymore. She didn't see her sisters as pawns or pawns to be discarded when needed. She saw them as her family.

"What are we going to do?" Dashie said, bringing her back to the copy that stood before them.

Adagio could see her copy, which was like her old standard form back in Equestria, a siren. Its appearance was a bit different, but it was the same. She glared at it. If someone had to handle it, it should be her. She walked away from Dashie, who became shocked. Adagio walked up to the corrupted copy of herself and stared at it while ordering the others.

"Get out of here! I'll take care of this!"

"WHAT!?" the other three shouted.

"I SAID GET OUT OF HERE, YOU IDIOTS!" Adagio shouted back without looking at them.

"We can't let you fight this thing alone!" Aria shouted, not backing down.

"I CAN'T TAKE THE RISK!" she saw flashes of her mother dead on the floor. "GET OUT OF HERE NOW!!"

The corrupted copy hissed and roared at Adagio, ready to attack. It slammed its tail on the ground, creating shockwaves and causing rocks to fall from the ceiling. It took a step forward and swung its tail again. Adagio blocked it with her arm, getting dragged back a bit. She saw the copy roar and open its mouth wide.

"GET OUT OF HERE NOW! DON'T YOU DARE DISOBEY ME!" she shouted and held the copy's neck, stopping it from biting down on her. She squeezed it and looked into its eyes. "You aren't me! You're just a shadow, a monster from a place I hate!"

The copy tried to bite her head off but failed, and Adagio pushed it to the ground and punched it hard.
"Dashie, take my sisters and go!"

Dashie couldn't move as she saw the corrupted copy trying to get the upper hand and swipe at Adagio, but she held her own. Still, soon, the copy's chest started to glow, and before anyone could warn Adagio, the copy unleashed its laser beam again, blasting her off and making her land next to Dashie. Dashie quickly held up Adagio, seeing her shirt was burned but no signs of damage on her exposed stomach.

"ADAGIO!"

"BIG SISTER!"

The two rushed to their sister's side but were frozen. They felt an overwhelming aura coming off of Dashie. Sonata was scared, as she had never felt this, but Aria? She had felt this feeling before and quickly sat on the ground, blushing.

"My dear Lobo..." she whispered, seeing Dashie looking so pissed off as she held Adagio in her arms. "I wish it was me! NOT HER! IS SHOULD BE ME!" she cried as she slammed her fist into the ground.

"ARIA!" Dashie shouted in a deep and dark tone.

Aria looked at her and felt her spine shivering. It wasn't just her; Sonata did, too. "Yes, Lobo?"

Dashie could see Adagio was out cold and set her on the cold rocky ground.

"Take Adagio and Sonata back to the mall. I'll handle this!"

"B-But Lobo-"

"I SAID DO AS I SAY!"

Aria fell on her back, exposing her stomach and showing that she was submitting to her. "Y-Yes, my love!"

Dashie stood up and glared at the copy of Adagio. She soon heard Aria and Sonata picking their sister up and hurrying to the entrance from where they came. Dashie glared at the copy, and it glared back.

"You hurt my Queen. You have made a grave mistake. Now, it's time I taught you a lesson."

The copy growled, and the two dashed toward each other. The copy thought it would be a clash, but it was mistaken. It was pushed to the wall, and Dashie held it by the neck and lifted it. The copy was shocked and kicked its legs, trying to free itself but couldn't. Soon, it became scared as it noticed Dashie's body had become black slime.

Dashie said one word.

"BREAKER!"

Within the darkness, there was a ripple as something dripped into it. Soon, the darkness faded away, and a baby was held up, wrapped in a blanket, and looked at the person holding her.

"Dashie! Who's momma's baby?" the one speaking to the baby was Blitz, kissing her baby's cheeks, and the baby giggling and smiling at her.

Blitz was on her back on the sofa; she held baby Dashie up and back down and kissed her repeatedly. The baby giggled, and the two played for a bit.

"Don't spoil her, Blitz."

Blitz heard the voice and sat up while she placed Dashie on her lap, looking at the speaker, who was Twilah, her mother.

"But mom, I love my baby so much. You understand, right? Look at her cute little face."

Blitz tickled her baby, making her laugh, and the two laughed.

"I know you love her so much, but don't spoil her."

Blitz nodded, leaned back, resting her daughter on her stomach, and patted her back.
"Mom?"

Twilah was using a cane to walk around, so she sat beside her and gave her full attention.
"Yeah, honey?"

"What am I to Dashie? Like, what role am I?" Blitz stroked her child's back, making her sleepy. "I'm her mother, but she came from my seed when I became a human pony hybrid because of my slime genes. I'm her father. That confused me about my role in her life. I love her but-"

Twilah held her shoulder and stopped her. "I get it. You don't have a set role but don't have to define yourself. Just do what feels right. That's what being a parent is all about, sweetheart. We raise you and give you what we can. You can't be everything for her, but you can do whatever you feel is right. Don't let labels or gender define who you are. Just be her parent."

Blitz was still worried, so Twilah smiled and continued.

"Don't worry. You'll figure it out. I did. So did your mother, Dashiell. We had no idea how to raise you when you came to live with us as a ten-year-old child."

Blitz set her sleeping child on her chest, smiling. "Yeah, I remember. I remember how you kept using those flashcards when you had no idea what to do when I was upset or mad." she laughed as she saw Twilah's blushing face. "Or how Mom almost burned the house down, trying to cheer me up by making my favorite dish."

Twilah joined in the laughter, remembering that sweet memory. "Or how she sang lullabies when you were having trouble sleeping. She was never good at it, but she tried."

Blitz sighed. "I miss her."

Twilah hugged her, and the two were silent, remembering Dashiell. Blitz held Dashie close to her heart.

"I will never leave your side and do everything I can to keep you safe."

Blitz opened her eyes and saw the massive rat looking at her.

"Shit!"

Blitz rolled away and got ready to fight the giant rat.

"Okay, you bastard! Time for some pest control and then dealing against that copycat!"

The rat screeched, and Blitz was going to kick it, but someone shouted at them to stop fighting. Blitz stopped and could see Faith, this universe Fluttershy, getting between them.

"Faith? What are you doing here? It's dangerous."

Faith was panting, caught her breath, and then spoke. "It's okay! This rat is our friend, not an enemy. Please, don't hurt him!"

"What!?"

Faith quickly explained how Fluttershy taught her to speak to animals in Equestria. She used this skill on the rat, which she named Ratty. She learned that this rat came from an underground lake, as it remembered its real copy memories. It smelled tasty food and went to the surface to eat.

"An underground lake? It made this big guy here?" Blitz asked, but she remembered about her copy and turned around to see people sitting in the eating area of Burger Queen. Some were crying or scared of what was happening outside; speaking of which, Blitz could see Wallflower standing by the doors and covering the windows and the door with vines, keeping something out.

"Blitz."

Blitz turned back to Faith, who quickly filled her in on what happened when she was knocked out. A corrupted version of Blitz seemed to start to infect others and soon created a crowd of corrupted mall folks. Many tried to run out of the mall during the attack, but Sunny and Wallflower heard and soon saw what was happening. Sunny sealed the mall up to stop copies from escaping and creating more copies in the town while sending everyone back inside different stores and protecting them with a magical shield thanks to her unicorn magic. Faith was here with her son, but then the chaos started, and she was separated.

"Where is Sunny? I don't see her here!"

"She's with the girls!" Wallflower answered her, trying to keep whatever was outside from getting inside as it was super powerful. "Sol is helping her with the magic spells, but we have much bigger problems right now, Blitz!"

Before Blitz could ask what she meant, the place shook. Wallflower fell to her knees, feeling the decisive attack on her vines. Blitz and Faith hurried over and helped her.

"WHAT'S GOING ON?!"

Wallflower was breathing heavily. "It's that copy of you that you were fighting, and it's powerful. If this keeps up, the vine barrier will collapse." She and everyone turned to the barrage, and soon, the sound of the corrupted copy breaking through came. Black slime oozed out between the vines, but Wallflower quickly patched it up. Blitz asked why her copy was still here and not trying to escape but instead trying to get in. "I don't know, but I wanted to fight it as it attacked and infected more people. When it saw me, it tried to speak, but only weird, distorted sounds came out. I thought it was you and something bad had happened to you, but Faith shouted at me that it wasn't you and ordered me to get in and keep it out of there. Even now, it's trying its hardest to get in here!"

Blitz was caught up and placed her hand on Wallflower's shoulder. "Thanks for keeping everyone safe, Wilma. I'll handle it from here." She placed her hand under Wallflower's chin, making her look at her. Soon, Blitz gave a loving kiss to her lips and smiled. "And don't you dare worry about me, okay? I will return soon, I promise."

Wallflower blushed and smiled. "Okay. Just come back safely, Blitz."

Blitz nodded and walked toward the vine-covered door. The vines moved out of the way, revealing Blitz's copy, standing there, glaring at her.

"You want in here, don't you?" Blitz said, giving her copy the same glare.

The copy roared and soon dived toward her, but Blitz quickly tackled through the cracked glass door, grabbing the copy and flying toward the mall's statue of toy blocks, where she slammed the copy into it, making it scream in pain. The copy then looked up, glaring at Blitz.

"YOU!"

The corrupted copy blasted Blitz away from it with its slime. Blitz groaned, sitting up, and saw her copy marching toward her.

"FAKER!"

Blitz charged at it, meeting it head-on and clashing their heads into each other, but they wouldn't give up as they tried to push each other back. Blitz smirked as she spoke to it. "You're comparing yourself to me? Ha! You're not even good enough to be my fake!"

The copy roared, pushing Blitz back. Blitz smiled and pushed back even more. The two were in a deadlock, both trying to push the other back, but Blitz could see something odd. Her copy was breaking down as its body started to melt.

"Does it have a time limit, or is it because it is using too much power that it can't hold itself together? Either way, I need to end this now! If this thing is a version of me, it can tap into Breaker form, and I can't let that happen!" she thought as she flew back, letting her copy trip a bit before recovering and looking at her when she landed. "If you are really me, then let's settle this with a race, shall we?" she pointed to the glass window ceiling above them. "The first one to reach the exosphere wins!"

The copy looked up and nodded. The two opened their wings and dived through the glass ceiling, then through the magical barrier, and flew out into the sky. Blitz was a reasonable distance away from the copy, but it picked up speed; if it was truly like her, it hated losing in a race and would give it all to win and hopefully burn all the remaining energy it had left, destroying it.

"I don't need to fight it with a fist, but with this."

She quickly picked up speed, and soon, her copy was by her side. They were going so fast that they made a sonic boom, blasting out soundwaves, but Blitz was winning and kept her speed up. Her copy soon started to break down even more but kept pushing all it had left, and it started to do the Sonic Rainboom, creating a rainbow cone around it. Blitz saw this as it passed her and was now ahead of her. Blitz stopped and hovered there, watching her copy pull off a Sonic Rainboom, scattering the light spectrum and creating a rainbow shockwave. She could see a rainbow of light rocketing further above, but it soon broke down and was gone.

Blitz felt somewhat sad. "Not bad; it might have been a fake version of me, but it still tried its hardest to win. Even if it was a fake, it still had the heart of a real person." She turned around and flew back down, heading back to the mall, but she sensed something within the mall. Something that she had felt before. A powerful magical energy was bleeding out, and what was odd was that it felt like her own magical energy. "Shit, was there another co-"

Blitz couldn't finish as a bright rainbow light filled the mall. Soon, something came blasting out as a colorful rainbow trail of light. Whatever it was, it rocketed past her, and the shockwave it left behind blasted her away. She quickly recovered, but when she saw what came out, she was shocked and amazed.

"Dashie!?"

Before Blitz woke up, Dashie easily beat Adagio's copy. With one powerful slap, she sent the copy near the rocky edge of the lake, and before the copy could recover, Dashie jumped on it and held it with her hands wrapped around its throat, squeezing tightly. The copy could feel its throat being crushed, and it screamed out, trying to free itself, but Dashie wouldn't let go. It struggled, and it screamed, but Dashie's grip was unbreakable. She squeezed even more, making its scream fade out as it couldn't breathe anymore. Dashie glared at it as it looked into its eyes.

"Breaker!" Dashie said to it, as she was enraged after seeing Adagio hurt. Dashie wanted nothing more than to make this fake version of Adagio suffer for hurting the real Adagio. "YOU WILL PAY FOR HURTING MY FRIEND!" she slammed the copy onto the rocky ground, making the edge crack a bit from the force. "I'LL BREAK YOU!" Dashie screamed, and the copy screamed back, begging for mercy, but it would be futile as Dashie slammed it down harder. "I'LL BREAK YOU!" Dashie started to slam the copy even harder. She kept doing it repeatedly until there was a snapping noise. "Huh?"

Dashie could see that she had broken something in the copy's neck, which fell limp. Dashie let go and watched it melt into a puddle, which soon spread across the ground and disappeared. Dashie's rage quickly faded, and she was horrified as she realized what she had done. Before she could react to the killing, the rocky edge broke, making her fall into the lake. She resurfaced and was worried.

"No! This isn't good."

Dashie knew the lake would now make a corrupted copy of herself, as she could see the water's surface bubbling and the light getting brighter. As she tried to climb out of the lake, she noticed something wasn't right, as the lake's light was becoming a rainbow.

"What's going on?"

Dashie covered her face as something erupted from the water, blasting a bright rainbow light from its body. Dashie became scared as she had no idea what was going on. Her copy shouldn't be doing whatever it was doing; she had no magic or this light source, but what confused her was when she lowered her hand and noticed how her copy looked.

"...this can't be right."

Was her copy hovering before her, but as mashed of different things? She wasn't so sure what she was looking at. There was black slime, and her human skin was bleeding through the slime and blue skin. Her hair was blonde but melting into rainbows, and finally, she had wings—like she always dreamed of having, but like her hair, they were melting.
Unlike the last doppelganger, the copy opened its mouth and spoke clear words. "PROMISE!"

"What?"

It quickly flew over to Dashie, grabbing her and dragging her across the cave's walls. Then, it dropped her and flew toward the cave's entrance.

"What? Hey!"

Dashie quickly recovered and dashed toward it, noticing it had grown a melting rainbow tail. This allowed Dashie to grab it and stop it from escaping the cave.

"No, you don't! I'm not allowing you to escape and cause trouble above ground!" with all her might, she swung the copy around and finally let go, tossing it away from the entrance. Dashie stood by the cave entrance, ensuring her melting copy wouldn't escape. "You have to get through me first, asshole!"

The copy growled, floating back. Dashie stood firm and stood ready for it, but soon, she became shocked when her copy suddenly sped up with such speed that she had never seen before.

"I MADE A PROMISE!"

Dashie felt the fist going through her chest and bursting out of her back. She was being pushed back incredibly quickly, but she thanked her slime genes as this didn't hurt her. She drugged her feet into the ground, stopping herself from being pushed back further. She grabbed the copy's wrist and part of its melting face.

"What the hell are you talking about!?" Dashie said, struggling to hold back the speeding copy. "What promise!?"

"HOW CAN YOU FORGET IT!? I PROMISED! YOU PROMISED HER!"

Dashie finally felt herself stopping on the ground and tried to push forward, talking to the copy.

"Who? Grandma!? If so, I didn't forget-" she was headbutted in the nose.

The copy pulled back and slapped Dashie's hand off of her face. "NOT THAT PROMISE! SHE NEEDS YOU! ME!" she then pulled her fist out of Dashie's chest and leaped backward. The next moment, her body began to melt even more, and it knew it was running out of time. It spread its wings and took toward Dashie, hoping to pass her and escape. Dashie kicked it away, but she fell to the ground; the hole in her chest didn't hurt her, but it was taking all of her slime to repair it, and it was taking a toll on her.

"Who needs you!? Me? Who are you talking about?" Dashie questioned, getting to her feet. She could see the copy getting closer.

Both glared at each other down.

"She needs us!" the copy roared as it took to the air. It was getting lower and lower, closer to Dashie, who stood her ground, ready to take it head-on.

Suddenly, Dashie could hear Adagio yelling that she wouldn't leave her alone with the Adagio fake. This caused Dashie to lower her guard and be pinned to the ground by her copy, who was about to jump off and head to the exit. However, Dashie quickly used her slime to hold her copy, force it to the ground, and stab the wall above the cave exit, making rubble fall and block off the exit.

"You can't escape that easy!" Dashie said as her copy struggled to free itself from the slime.

The copy looked at the closed-off exit and quickly turned back to Dashie, who smiled. It tried to stab her in the stomach with its wing but was stopped as Dashie grabbed it with her hand.

"I WON'T LET YOU BREAK OUR PROMISE!"

It pulled Dashie close to it, bear-hugged her, and took off to the middle of the lake. It then rocketed to the cave's ceiling, crushing Dashie into it and making a large crater. This created a powerful shockwave that knocked Dashie back and destroyed a large chunk of the ceiling, allowing water to drip down on them.

Dashie groaned and looked at the copy, which growled at her, showing her it wasn't done yet as it kept pushing forward. If it couldn't escape through the exit, it would make one by blasting through the ceiling and using Dashie as a shield, making her break through the ground and allow it to escape that way.

Dashie felt its hands gripping her even more, digging its fingers into her skin as she felt the force being placed on her. She looked at the copy and glared back at her. She couldn't let this thing outside, no matter the cost. The damage it could cause to the town was something that Dashie wouldn't allow, even if she would suffer in the process.

"You won't let us break our promise to her!" the copy snarled, pushing Dashie harder into the rock.

Dashie started to see flashes of someone who turned to her and smiled, almost like she knew this girl as she had always known her. The girl's smile made her smile back, but Dashie didn't know who she was. No matter how much she tried to remember, she couldn't.

"Who?"

The copy snarled and growled at Dashie and started to push her harder.

"SHE'S WAITING FOR US! YOU KNOW IT! I KNOW IT, TOO!"

The girl started to speak to her, but Dashie couldn't hear her too well, so the words she made out were.

"Promise...I'll find...no matter how rewrites we go through..."

"What?" Dashie whispered, looking at the girl as she vanished, leaving only her voice. "Promise...no matter how many times she rewrites it. We will always find each other. That is my promise to you, no matter what happens!"

Dashie suddenly felt a tear running down her cheek.

"Dashie!"

The copy rocketed through the ceiling, blasting through the endless rocks while using Dashie as a shield, but it suddenly felt like being choked by its real version as Dashie slammed it into the rock, switching places.

"Do you want to fly out of here?" Dashie felt her emotions raging as she pictured the girl's face, smiling hopefully. "Then let me-" Suddenly, two slime pillars burst out of her back and quickly formed into blue wings, but the feathers were yellow. "HELP YOU!"

The copy felt such power of speed as it was blasted through the rocky bedrock like a knife cutting butter. It was so surprised by Dashie's sudden power that it could only smile at her.

The copies stood in the middle of the mall and suddenly felt an earthquake. Soon, they saw the ground start to crack and cave in. Without warning, a bright trail of rainbows blasted through the glass window ceiling and disappeared into the sky.

Blitz was amazed to see her daughter flying and having wings now, but she became worried when she saw her holding a weird-looking slime figure. She tried to catch up to her daughter, but no matter how much speed she put in, her daughter was much faster. She gave a grin.

"She has that Rainbow gift in her!"

Dashie didn't care if she was somehow flying or wanting to beat this fake version of herself; she only cared about the girl, as she could still see her face in her vision. She smiled like always, but she always looked different. Her pure white hair slowly became less white and was replaced with dark purple and highlights of moderate purple and brilliant raspberry. The hair looked like her Grandmother's hair. The face of the girl was covered in glitching prism effects, hiding her eyes, but her smile was unmistakable, as if she was smiling for Dashie.

"Who are you?"

Dashie kept flying high into the sky, passing all the clouds until there were none around them, only the bright blue skies. As the copy looked at her, Dashie could see the face slowly becoming a familiar face to her, but she couldn't quite remember it. She tried to picture what it was like, but nothing came. She started to become desperate, wanting to know who this girl was. She needed to know as the girl said her name.

"Dashie!"

Dashie blasted so high into the sky that she and her copy could feel the heat surrounding them as they exited the atmosphere. Dashie was still struggling, but she couldn't let go of the copy. She couldn't let this copy go free. She needed to know who it was talking about. Why did she remember someone that she never met before?

"WHO IS SHE!? TELL ME WHO SHE IS!?"

The copy looked at her while it was burning away. "She's our...." its body was starting to melt away. "...hope...our spark..."
The copy burned out of existence, and Dashie was alone, still soaring through the atmosphere, not caring about the burning pain. It didn't compare to the pain she was feeling in her heart. The girl's image started to fade away, and Dashie screamed.

"No! Please, don't go! I need to know!"

All of the different images of the girl's face played before her eyes, making her head spin and feel like her head was going to burst.

The last picture, though, made Dashie burst out in tears.

Dashie found herself on her knees, feeling the burning from the black water as she held the torso part of the girl, who was somehow still alive, even with a hole in her chest. She was smiling but crying as her story was coming to an end.

"Dashie..."

She placed her charred hand on Dashie's cheek, trying her hardest to be brave as she gave Dashie a tearful smile.

"We found each other before, and I know we can do it again."

Dashie couldn't say anything, almost like something was stopping her from saying something. She could only hold the hand tight, not wanting to let it go ever, no matter what happened.

"I won't give up. I can't give up." She gave one final tearful smile. "You never gave up, right? Don't you give up, too!" Her hopeful smile broke down as she started to sob. "I'm not her, and I know I can't ever be like her! I was so stupid to think I could wear that rainbow jacket and follow in her footsteps, but I was wrong...I couldn't keep that spark bright or alive. I failed...I failed you...I failed us...I-"

Her words cut off as the last flames within her spark burned away, and Dashie watched her die in her arms, dying with despair and hopelessness in her final moments.

Dashie felt so many tears falling out of her eyes, and she couldn't understand why. Why was she crying and so heartbroken? Why did she feel this pain? What was this girl to her? Why did she feel so awful? It didn't make sense to Dashie; it made her cry harder and hug the torso closer. She finally let it go and looked ahead, seeing a vast golden tree and seeing someone walking toward her, smiling.

"That wannabe finally understood about hopelessness, huh? It's time for you to join her now," the girl said, slowly getting closer. "I won't let you get in my mother's way! Tiny Wings fake!"

"No!" Dashie shouted, running toward the girl, her fist ready to punch her. Dashie didn't understand what was happening or who this girl was, but she needed to fight and win for...her.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Dashie screamed as she held her head in pain and floated near the border of space and the planet's atmosphere. Her head and mind felt like it was going to explode...until she passed out and slowly floated back to the earth...and soon fell faster as she burned up in reentry.

Everyone in the town could see a burning object heading toward them, but the orange flames became a rainbow of fire, almost like a rainbow comet. Everyone wondered what that strange light was as it got closer and fell faster.

Blitz could see what was heading her way and feared something terrible had happened to her daughter. She quickly rocketed to her and tried to grab her, but the rainbow flames somehow blasted her back and sent her far away. When Blitz could recover in time, she looked down and saw her daughter entering the mall roof and disappearing into a massive hole on the mall floor.

"DASHIE!"

She blasted off, heading to the mall as fast as she could. Fearing her daughter was going to...

"NO!" Blitz screamed, not wanting to think of the worst outcome.

As Blitz flew toward the mall, Dashie fell through the hole and down the hole until she exited out of the ceiling and back into the underground lake. She fell into the water, which slowly extinguished the rainbow flames. She started to sink to the bottom of the lake, still unconscious.

As her body hit the bottom of the lake's bed, a glitching magical sphere was near her. Its light took hold of her body, trying to make a copy of her, but this time, something different happened.

Rainbow light burst out of Dashie's body and became a humanoid light. It grabbed the sphere and fused its light into it. Soon, the humanoid watched as the magical orb started to crack with unstable magic and soon exploded. It had absorbed all the magic and turned its head in Dashie's direction, staring at her. It swam over to her and helped her to the surface.

Dashie opened her eyes and looked at the person who was saving her. She had rainbow hair and was wearing a blue and yellow jacket. The woman took notice of her and smiled.

"Don't worry, kiddo..."

Dashie closed her eyes, the darkness returning, but she called out to someone.

"Grandma..."

End of Chapter 8

Chapter 9: Things Change For The Worst & The Better

The darkness was like old TV static, and static sounds could be heard. Within it, Dashie could see someone.

"Aunty...Spark?"

Standing there in the darkness was Rainbow Spark, Dashie's aunt, and Blitz's older sister. Spark looked at her hand, which she had made into a fist, and spoke.

"Nothing is a mistake; no matter what, I'll keep moving forward. No one deserves a sad fate, no matter who it is. Everyone deserves a happy ending. Screw you! You don't control anyone's destiny! If you want to, then you will have to go through me! I'll make sure everyone has a happy ending! EVERYONE!" Spark squeezed her fist harder. "Every spark won't ever go out! Because it's filled with friendship, dreams, love, and so much more! Every spark lights up the darkness and keeps it away! It keeps YOU away!"

Spark looked up, making Dashie look up, and saw a golden tree in the darkness. Above that tree was the brightest white star as it got closer to the tree. "But hers? It's so much more! It's the brightest thing I saw! Her spark burns brighter than my own! It's filled more than what I stated..." She smiled. "It's filled with hope. That rainbow spark of hers has that whiteness within it, and no matter what you do, it will keep growing and becoming more powerful. I made a promise to myself...to everyone that they won't be alone. I'm not her, but SHE can do it." Spark smiled as tears rolled down her cheeks.

Dashie walked toward her, but Spark's image started to glitch out. She was replaced by the girl she had seen before, standing there in the same pose as Spark.

"I'm not her. I know that. When I put on this rainbow jacket, I hoped to be like her and keep her memory and hope alive. Keep that spark burning for everyone and everything in the multiverse. I tried to copy her and be strong, but I realized how wrong it was to think I could do that. I can't replace her. I can't replace Spark. I can't be the one to save everyone..." the girl started to cry as she placed her fist on her forehead. "She always told me that my spark is special! That it burns brighter than her own, but it isn't! I can't light up the darkness and make it shine bright. My spark is so small! So weak... I'm not strong enough."

Dashie could see the poor girl sobbing as she stood there. Something made Dashie feel heartbroken as if she had heard this speech before. She took another step forward, telling the girl something.

"You put a lot of burden on your shoulders, thinking you must live up to someone's legacy. Even if you promise them or yourself that you are worth taking up their legacy...their names. I'm here to tell you that it's okay to let them down because that's what life is about—living without worrying about what others think. I can't tell you how to light up the darkness and make it shine bright. No one can tell you how to do it. What I can do, though, is that I will do what I can and take away all the pain you feel for trying to live up to someone." Dashie felt like she had said this before as she reached out her hand to the girl. "Let's share that burden. Let's..." She took another step, feeling tears falling. "Hope together."

The girl heard Dashie words and shut her eyes. She slowly smiled, and as she did so, her purple hair slowly filled with whiteness. Dashie felt like she had seen this before but so many times. Soon, the girl vanished into light and returned to the white-haired girl she had been before, who smiled at Dashie when she opened her eyes. She then looked at her fist, speaking as if her hopeful smile had never left her.

"I'm not strong enough; I will always doubt myself because, at the end of the day, I'm not her...but that's okay." The girl looked at Dashie. "As long as I have you and my friends, that's enough. That's all I need to keep my spark bright and strong. It will never outshine her warm spark, but like I said, that's okay. I'm not her, and I don't want to be." She looked back at her fist, and the darkness slowly became white. "But I will try my best to be strong and live up to all the hope she left behind. I'll be my own person. I'll be the rainbow spark she told me about. I'll be the new spark! I'll light the darkness for everyone and keep it lit." She started to cry, not in sadness but in happiness. "My rainbow spark will never die out because of hope!"

The whiteness started to blind Dashie, forcing her to shut her eyes. She could feel herself being eaten away by the whiteness, but she could hear the girl's voice one last time...

"Nothing is a mistake; no matter what, I'll keep moving forward. No one deserves a sad fate, no matter who it is. Everyone deserves a happy ending. Screw you! You don't control anyone's destiny! If you want to, then you will have to go through me! I'll make sure everyone has a happy ending! EVERYONE! Every spark won't ever go out! Because it's filled with friendship, dreams, love, and...hope!"

Loud static sounds soon drained out the girl's voice. Dashie opened her eyes and found herself on top of someone, and they were in the mud. They were in a weird-looking town.

"Nng..."

Dashie heard the hurt moan under her. She quickly stood up and realized it was the white girl from before, but her hair was normal. Her outfit was a black shirt, dark purple cargo pants, and black boots.

Dashie chuckles sheepishly. "Uh, 'scuse me?" She chuckles again as her worry increases. She can hear the girl's grumbles as she is covered in mud. Dashie wasted no time, flew off, and got a grey cloud. "Lemme help you." Dashie starts to hop on it, making the clouds rain all over the girl and getting the mud off, but in doing so, it gets her all wet. Dashie realizes this, and for some odd reason, she finds it funny. She falls backward on the cloud, laughing her ass off. "Oops, I guess I overdid it."
The girl started to curse under her breath.

Dashie stopped laughing and sat back up, looking down at the girl. She jumped off and landed next to her. Seeing the poor girl wet and once curled with puffy short hair become straight and shining from the sun made Dashie feel something inside her. Her heart was racing as she blushed. She did a nervous chuckle. "Um, uh, how about this? My very own patented Rain-Blow Dry!" Dashie spun around the girl like a rainbow tornado. When she stopped, Dashie slowly flew back to the ground, her chest out as if proud of what she had done. "No, no, don't thank me. You're quite welcome...huh?" she noticed how puffy the girl's hair had become, causing Dashie to lose it as she fell backward, laughing her ass off again.

"Let me guess...you are[static]?"

Dashie heard the static and sat up, ready to ask the girl if she had heard that, but she found herself in another place. She was sitting on a cloud, and next to her was the girl again, but this time, she had wings, too. The girl was looking and holding up a photo frame; she didn't look too happy.

"Wow...what a great gift. Can't think of anything better than a framed picture of your face," the girl replied sarcastically, looking at her.

For some odd reason, Dashie felt embarrassed when she heard the girl's sarcastic reaction. It didn't help that the girl looked so upset, but at the same time, she looked charming.

"Hey, don't make fun of my gift. It's a custom-made, one-of-a-kind picture of yours truly, the most amazing person in Equestria." She looked away. "And..." she started to mutter something that the girl couldn't hear too well, but Dashie remembered what she muttered. "And I know we'll not be around forever, leaving you all alone for so long. So..." She looked at the girl again, smiling at her. "If you ever feel alone or down, look at the photo." She patted the girl's back hard, almost making her drop the gift. "I mean really look at it! You might remember something about it! That's the real gift!"
The girl was puzzled by what she said but smiled and looked down at the picture.

"I will, and I love it. Thank you,[static]."

Dashie held her head, the static becoming louder. She closed her eyes, hoping the loud static would go away, and it did. She opened her eyes and found herself on the grassy ground. Her heart was beating like crazy, and it felt like a heart attack—no, it was a heart attack. She grabbed her chest and tried to flip over, but her glasses fell off when she did.

"GRANDMA!"

Dashie looked up and was confused. She could see her cousin, Black Star Dawn, a unicorn. She had only met her twice: once when they were young and once after Twilah's death. Why was she here?

"Kiddo, listen to me. Grandma is going to sleep for a while, okay? Can you get your mother's and [static]? Don't cry, okay? Whatever happens, this wasn't your fault. Okay?"

Black Star wiped her tears and nodded.

"I'll be right back!" Star said, running off.

Dashie closed her eyes and breathed heavily. She was scared, more scared than when the Multiverse was ending. She was going to die...but why was she seeing someone else's life before her eyes? She could see the girl in them. In fact, why was she having these weird memories? These weren't her memories at all but someone else's. She started to cry; nevertheless, whoever had these memories she could feel the sadness that they had.

"I don't want to leave you. You are my love. We've been through so much together. We raised our daughter together, and now I have to go? No. No! I don't want to!" she tried to fight it, but her vision was slowly blacking out. "...wait for me...I'll find you again, as I promise you. I'm not going to let us be separated. I won't. I...I...I love..." Dashie's vision was black now, but she could hear familiar voices screaming her name as they were getting closer to her. One voice was the girl's. "...remember...the photo of......me............."

Dashie found herself back in the darkness. She shut her eyes and soon felt something wet fall on her face. She opened her eyes and saw the girl looking at her, but she was much younger now, like five years old. She was crying her eyes out as the world around them looked dead.

"NO! I DON'T BELIEVE YOU! HER SPARK! BELIEVE IN IT, YOU WILL BE SAVED!"

Dashie sadly looked at her. She could tell the girl didn't want to believe in the truth.

"Big horn, I'll never see her, as I'll die here."

"Stop talking like that. You'll live."

"No, I won't, and you know it." Dashie placed her hand over the girl's longhorn, touching it softly. "Like I said, I love and admire your big horn. It's one of a kind, unique, and beautiful," she smiled at her, crying. "I love you...I don't want to leave you, but promise to find you again. We will meet again, my friend, no matter what."

"Don't make promises you can't keep, " the girl said, looking at her with hope. "Do you?"

Dashie could feel tears falling down her cheek as she replied, "I mean it."

"Promise?"

"Promise."

Dashie was getting weaker and weaker, but she smiled and told her, "Now go, Big Horn. Leave this world. I'll be waiting for you. When we meet again, I'll tell you how much I love you."

The girl smiled and nodded, "Yeah. I'll be waiting for you..."

Dashie smirked, and her eyes slowly closed. But she could hear unbearable loud static this time. This made her open her eyes, and she found herself inside a golden chamber. The girl, her hair entirely white this time, was holding onto her, crying her eyes out.

"No! We finally found each other again! I can't lose you, Dashie!"

Dashie slowly looked at her own body, seeing a hole in her chest. Her slime was bleeding out, but it wasn't healing itself. Instead, it just oozed out and became a lifeless puddle around her. Dashie smiled. It was an odd smile, though, filled with sadness and worry.

"It's okay..." Dashie whispered, breathing heavily. "You won't be alone. Our friends are still here." She placed her hand over the girl's cheek. "You did it! You beat her and can finally put this cycle to rest, and when the time comes, you'll find me."

The girl kept sobbing, holding Dashie closer. "I don't want to lose you!"

"Don't cry. We said our goodbyes so many times before. What's one last goodbye, huh?" she smirked at her, hoping to make her feel better.

The girl shook her head as she rested on Dashie's chest. "I hate when you do that! You always act so tough when I'm sad!" she sobbed harder. "Stop acting so cool! Stop!" she begged.

"Hahaha!" Dashie chuckled, smiling at her. "Wow, finally admitting that I'm cool, huh? I should be offended that it took me to be dying to get you to admit it."

The girl sniffled, wiping the tears away from her eyes. "Oh, don't be so full of yourself, Dashie. I have no idea why I put up with you!" a small smile formed on her face but quickly faded away.

Dashie could see the girl looking behind, which was a golden book that was floating above a golden pedestal, and crawling to it was a badly wounded white hair adult woman wearing a black cloak. Dashie told the girl to end it.

"Finish it! The ending is in sight! The happy ending we all want is in sight! It's our destiny! This is the time to make it a reality!"

The girl looked back at her, seeing how weak she was getting. She then looked back at the wounded woman, who finally reached the book and started to write something. The girl shook her head, saying no to Dashie.

"This isn't the true happy ending, Dashie."

Dashie could feel herself dying as she asked what she meant by that. The girl smiled at her as the whiteness from her hair and jacket drained away.

"There is no happy ending without my rainbow!"

She started to cry as the whiteness slowly drained from her hair and formed into a bright white light humanoid pony with angel wings.

"I'll gladly keep doing this until no bad endings happen. It doesn't matter if I die, win or lose. It'll always be worth it." her hopeful smile started to break down. "I want you in my life again! I now understand why she's doing this...losing someone you love so dear to you and putting all that hope into someone else's hands..." she slightly turned back, seeing the humanoid touching her head, stroking it. Not being mad at the girl's choice. "it must be hard." She then smiled, trying to be brave. "But it's okay! It's not going to end this way. Not ever! There will be no more different version of this or the other endings! The one true happy ending is out there!" Dashie could see a rainbow spark, a colorful star burning brightly on the girl's chest. Soon, its bright light lost all its color and became... "I'll find it! We will find it! No more saying goodbyes! Just have...HOPE!"

The girl smiled as different versions of herself glitched in and out, taking each other place. Some versions were even that of her aunty, Spark, but Dashie swore she saw someone else.

"The next rewrite will be the last...I promise. Our friends, family, and...you...hope...keep hope alive..."

Dashie slowly opened her eyes, and the whiteness faded out of her vision. She found herself back in her room. She couldn't remember what she was dreaming, but one thing she remembered was a white-haired girl dressed in all-white, telling her about a promise.

"Keep hope alive..."

Dashie sat up and rubbed her eyes. It was early morning, hours before she had to get up and prepare for school. She sat at the edge of the bed and remembered everything that happened a few weeks ago during the mall incident.

"That's right. Mom saved me from drowning by doing CPR on me." She closed her eyes, remembering how she woke up and saw her crying mother's face. Not only that, but she remembers seeing her other mothers there, worried as well, the same with her half-sisters. She stood up and walked out of the bedroom.

Dashie looked down the hall and saw her parents' bedroom door open. She walked over to it and saw no one inside. Now, as she turned to the stairs, she remembered seeing a faint glow of light. She went downstairs and saw that the living room lights were half on and that Lucy, her mother, was sleeping on the sofa.

"...right," Dashie whispered, remembering how her Mother, Blitz, moved out after Lucy did something awful to her...

A few days after the mall incident

"Mom..."

Dashie dropped her suitcase and watched as Blitz placed her things next to Sunny, who was waiting and ready so she could teleport them away to her house.

Blitz turned to Dashie, seeing her daughter look upset about what was happening. She walked over and kneeled to her, placing both hands on her shoulders.

"Sweet pea, listen to me. I know this is sudden, but we can't stay here." Dashie could see her mother looking past her, giving a cold stare to her other mother. "Not after what she said about us!" she shouted, ensuring Lucy had heard her. She then took a deep breath, calming herself before continuing. "I know this is hard, but it will get better. I promise."

Dashie remembered what her mother had told her, telling her how Lucy saw them as 'things' and would never be loved by anyone. Dashie didn't want to believe it, Lucy said, and did weird things but never did anything hurtful to others or them. But Lucy told her it was the truth, that she regretted saying that, but she indeed said it.

Dashie looked slightly back, seeing her mother at the doorway, just standing there...looking so dead inside as she lost family, and there was nothing she could say or do to get them back. She made her bed and needed to lie in it.

"Mom..."

Dashie suddenly saw someone in her mother's place. It was the white-haired girl she had kept dreaming about. She was staying there, all alone. Her hopeful smile and aura were gone. The only thing left was her dead eyes and the aura of hopelessness. This didn't sit right with Dashie as she shook her head and turned back to Blitz.

"I can't leave her alone, mom! I don't care if she said those things. We can talk it out; we can forgive her and forget it!"

"No, sweetie! Lucy said those things about us, and we can't forgive her for it."

Dashie pushed Blitz back with such strength that Blitz transformed into her anthro form, shocked by her daughter's strength.

"Maybe you can't, but I can!" Dashie screamed, her slime wing branching out from her back but not fully forming. "GRANDMA ALWAYS SAID THAT YOU SHOULD FORGIVE PEOPLE FOR THEIR MISTAKES. IF YOU DON'T, THEN YOU WILL LIVE YOUR LIFE FEELING HATEFUL! I DON'T WANT TO FEEL THAT WAY! I WANT TO STAY WITH MOM! I WANT HER TO WORK ON HERSELF! I WON'T RUN AWAY LIKE YOU ARE DOING!"

Sunny helped Blitz up. "Blitz, Dashie is right. Maybe you should stay and try to mend things with her."

"NO!" Blitz pushed Sunny off. "I know what's right for my family!" She marched up to her daughter and grabbed her by the hand, but no matter how hard she tried to pull, Dashie wasn't budging. "You don't know anything, Dashie! I know what is best for you!"

Dashie slapped her mother's hand off of her. Her eyes were crying out rainbow tears. "You think you do, but you fucking don't! Mom, this is my home! This is where I was born! I won't leave my mother all alone in that house!"

Blitz could see her daughter giving her a stubborn look, and it made her so mad she screamed at her, "WHY ARE YOU BEING SO DAMN HARDHEADED? I'M YOUR MOM! YOU SHOULD LISTEN TO ME!"

"I DON'T WANT TO LISTEN TO YOU!" Dashie shouted back, feeling her sadness turn into anger. She could see flashes of the white hair girl. "I WANT TO LISTEN TO MY HEART! IT'S TELLING ME NOT TO DO THIS! I WON'T ABANDON MY MOTHER, AND I'M NOT LEAVING!"

Blitz took another deep breath to calm herself. She looked at her daughter with sad eyes, seeing her like this. Blitz couldn't help but picture herself being so stubborn when Spark tried to push her and Braver away and not save her. Not only that, but she also saw Dashiell in Dashie, as Twilah always commented on how the two were always alike. Blitz sighed, giving up.
"Okay, you win. You can stay..."

Dashie opened her eyes in shock and looked up at her mother, who gave her a sad smile. "Really?"

"Yes, but..." Blitz kneels, hugging her daughter tight. "If she says or does anything to hurt you, call me, and I'll be here in ten seconds flat. Even if I'm saving the world, I'll drop it and come flying to you. You are my world. Okay? You can also sleep over at Wallflower or Sunny's places as well. You have more than one home, you know."

Dashie nodded and hugged her back. "Okay..." she said, smiling. "I love you, Mom."

Blitz kissed her daughter's cheek and stood, looking down at her. "I love you too, sweet pea..." she playfully punched her daughter in the cheek. "Stubbornness and loyalty you have...never change, okay?"

Dashie smiled, rubbing her cheek. "Okay, I won't."

Blitz nodded and looked back at Lucy, standing there, not reacting to what had just happened. Seeing her like that made Blitz not want to leave, but remembering the hurtful things, Lucy said not only to her but to Sunny and Wallflower. She couldn't forgive her until Lucy worked on her issues first so they could find a way to live together. She had no clue how long it would take her to do so. Blitz hugged her daughter and walked over to Sunny, who teleported themselves away.

Dashie breathed in, never thinking that her emotions would get the better of her. She initially felt terrible, but she knew that standing up was the right thing to do. She turned her attention to her mother, who was still standing at the front doorway, looking at the ground. She hurried over to her and surprised her.

"Dashie?"

Dashie ran up to her mother, hugging her. Lucy looked at her daughter, shocked, and could only stand there and hug her back, tears forming in her eyes.

"Sweetie...I'm sorry..."

Dashie walked up to the sofa and woke her mother up.

"Mom, you should be sleeping in the bed. Not on the sofa again."

Lucy faced away from her daughter, not wanting to wake up. She answered her in a sleepy tone.

"I don't want to be alone in that bed..."

Dashie stood there, realizing her mother must feel alone as Blitz had been gone these past few weeks. She only calls her and not Lucy, asking if she is doing fine. Even when Dashie wants to hand the phone to Lucy, her mother says she has to go. Seeing Lucy like this made her feel so sad. She could see empty ice cream buckets and fast food all over the living room floor.

"Do you want to sleep in my bed?"

Looking at her weirdly, Lucy chuckled, "Sweetie, I can handle sleeping in my own bed... it's just..." She trailed off and sat up. She was fully up now and started working on the following pages of her new manga as her deadline approached.

With nothing to do, Dashie hopped onto the sofa and sat next to her. "Let me help, mom. I can ink something or-"

Lucy quickly grabbed a page out of Dashie's hands, as she was bright red. Her manga wasn't safe for work, and her daughter didn't need to see it, especially when it was naughty.

"NO! You don't want to see that stuff! It's gross." She tried to get another page back from her daughter, but Dashie held it close. "Sweetie, don't look! It's not-" She cringed as she saw her daughter's eyes widen as she looked over the manga page.

Dashie tried not to react but couldn't stop from feeling something. This made Lucy take the page back and quickly hid the folder away from her daughter's eyes, but what she heard from her daughter confused her.

"I never thought porn art could look so..." she blushed harder. "AWESOME!"

"Awesome?" Lucy looked at her daughter, puzzled and somewhat happy. She was pleased that her daughter didn't see her work or herself as perverted or gross. "Really?"

Dashie nodded, going through the finished pages. "Yeah! I always thought it was weird and disgusting! Like, I mean, come on! There is weird pron out there, but these..." She blushed at what she saw and looked away. "The details are so well done!"

Lucy blushed and felt a little bit proud.

"Thank you, sweetie, but...it's not art for you."

Dashie looked at her mother with confusion, almost not understanding what she meant until she did. She put the pages down.

"Right, but let me help, Mom. I always wanted to learn how to draw since I was never good in that department."

"Sweetie..." Lucy said, getting her daughter's attention. "You've never said that about your drawing skills before. I always figured you could draw with no problems. Like, you take after Twilah to be the best at everything. So, I just assumed you were great at it."

"Well, I'm not. Everyone is bad at something. I'm bad at drawing," Dashie replied. Lucy gave a cold stare and saw her daughter drawing an almost perfect anime girl. "...okay, I guess I'm just decent at drawing. It's just I want to learn how to draw something..." She picked up a pen again and a blank sheet of paper. She started to draw the face of the white-haired girl from her dreams, but the details weren't as good as Lucy's drawings. "See? It's terrible."

Lucy looked at her daughter's drawing and chuckled. "It's not, sweetie. You need to fine-tune the details."
Dashie gave her mother a look, knowing she was saying that to make her feel better, but Lucy sensed this and shook her head. "No, really, Sweetheart. You need to learn to draw in real detail, but what you can already do is fabulous! It took me years before I could reach this level! Trust me!" She smiled and asked a simple question. "By the way, who's the hybrid pony girl? I feel like I've seen that face somewhere before..."

Dashie shrugged. "I have been dreaming of her but can't remember them well enough...I know, though, that I made a promise to her before...I think?" she said, unsure. "I don't know."

Lucy wasn't sure what her daughter meant by all that, but she looked back at the art. The more she looked at it, the more she truly felt she had seen this girl before.

"...I know her...but from where?" she whispered, still looking at the drawing. "I've met her before, but why can't I remember?"

Hours later, Dashie headed for school with her little sisters, but she didn't like how the two had been acting around her since what had happened in the mall. An old man walked near Dashie but only to be spooked by Sol, who got between them.

"BETTER KEEP MOVING BUDDY! IF YOU TOUCH OR EVEN LOOK AT MY BIG SISTER IN A WEIRD WAY, I'LL FUCKING BASH YOUR HEAD IN!"

The old man hurried away, and Dashie sighed. She was going to tell Sol to stop it, but she suddenly felt herself being wrapped up by plants and vines. Dahlia was keeping Dashie safe from anything that looked like it could be a threat to her big sister. Dashie sighed, thinking of how weird these past few weeks had been and how soon this week would be, but she remembered why they were acting like this...

"Come on, sweet pea!" Blitz cried, pumping her daughter's chest and then blowing air into her lungs. "Come on, baby girl! Stay alive!" She started to breathe heavily, her face showing that she was trying so hard not to cry. "Please...breathe...just breathe..."

Blitz found Dashie floating on the surface of the underground lake and quickly flew her back to the ground surface of the mall. The copies were all gone, and everyone was walking out. Blitz had set her daughter on the floor and saw she wasn't breathing, so she started to do CPR on her, blowing into her lungs and giving chest compressions. Blitz started to cry.

"Breathe, sweet pea...come on! Breathe..."

Blitz kept giving her CPR, but nothing happened. She started to fear the worst, and her heart sank when she heard her other daughters screaming out for their big sister. She looked up and saw Sol and Dahlia rushing over to them. Both girls were crying and begging Dashie not to die. Blitz didn't know what to do, even more so when Sunny arrived and pushed her out of the way.

"Don't die on us!" Sunny used her magic to sense where the water was in Dashie's lungs and forced it out with her magic. "Don't die on us, Dashie!"

Dashie coughed out the water, and Sunny returned to normal, crying that Dashie was alive. Sol and Dahlia cried out and hugged their big sister tight. Blitz hugged Sunny and kissed her, thanking her for saving her daughter.

"I love you!" Blitz sobbed as she kept kissing Sunny, who was crying and smiling. "You saved her...you saved her!" She then kissed Sunny again and held her close. "I love you..." she cried again, almost making Sunny cry again. "I love you so much!"
Wallflower walked over and was surprised when Blitz pulled her into the hug and kissed her. Both she and Sunny were confused when Blitz started to say things. "She was wrong. You two still love us!"

As the parents were hugging, Dashie sat up and felt her sisters hugging the life out of her. Sol was the worst one, though, as she let her magic out and squeezed Dashie, almost breaking her in two. Dashie tapped the ground.

"SOL! YOU ARE GOING TO KILL ME!"

Sol stopped, and Dahlia let go. Sol didn't want to let her go. "We almost lost you! I thought you died! I don't want you to die!"

Dahlia joined in the hug again but was sobbing; her words were hard to hear as she spoke. "I...I don't want to be alone!"

Dashie smiled, hugging her sisters tight. "You won't be. I promise."

As Dashie tried calming her sisters down, she noticed Adagio and her sisters among the crowd. They had the same sad and worried expressions on their faces. Dashie tried to signal at them, but Sol and Dahlia took notice and glared at the three sisters.

"YOU CAUSED THIS!" Sol screamed, her arms up, protecting Dashie from the three.

While Dahlia's bangs moved, revealing her cold and crazed eyes. "Stay away from her, or I'll kill you!"

Dashie didn't like how her sisters were acting and shouted at them to stop that, but the two little sisters fought back against her, telling Dashie that if Adagio and her sisters never befriended her, she wouldn't be here and almost died from drowning.

"Stop it, you two! They're my friends! You don't get to make that call for me!"

As her sisters kept fighting with her, Dashie could see Adagio, Sonata, and Aria walking away, not saying a word. Dashie tried to stand, but her sisters held her down. She watched her three friends disappear into the crowd.

"QUEEN!? SONATA!? LUPA!?"

She called out to them but to no avail. They were just...gone...

Following what happened at the mall, Sol and Dahlia became too overprotective around Dashie, and Adagio and her sisters ignored Dashie for odd reasons.

Dashie sighed as she sat in the stairway and ate her food. It was lunch period for her, but she was hiding from her sisters. She thought that whenever she tried to speak to Adagio in the gym and Aria in music class, they would ignore her and never talk to her. Dashie was going through different scenarios and finding ways to speak to them within her head. She wasn't going to give up on them. Dashie hoped she would finally have a chance to talk to Adagio during gym class today, as it would be team-up day. She quickly ate her sandwich and hurried to gym class as the next period started.

"I'm not letting our friendship end like this, you three!" Dashie said to herself as she jumped to the bottom of the steps and waited for all the girls to leave the girl's locker room. She spotted Adagio walking among the girls as they headed upstairs to gym class. I don't know why you three are acting like this, but it's not right!" She quickly darted into the girls' locker room and started to change. "I'm not going to lose this friendship!"

Dashie rushed into the gym, and after roll call, her mother started explaining the team-up exercises today.

"Okay, everyone!" Blitz tossed the clipboard behind her like always. "Today's team-up exercises involve two people teaming up. Pick your pa-" Blitz didn't have a chance to finish as Dashie ran toward Adagio and shouted to be her partner. Blitz shook her head as she knew something was up with her daughter and Adagio these past few weeks, as Adagio seemed to be ignoring her daughter. "Did Dashie do wrong and is trying to fix things?" Blitz wondered. She could see Adagio blushing as everyone was watching them now. "Dashie, yelling like that will make you look desperate," she thought and soon sighed as she clapped her hands loudly. Blitz turned to the rest of the students, speaking to them. "Why are you watching? Go pick your partners already!"

Adagio looked away from Dashie and tried to find someone else to be her partner, but Dashie would get in front of her view, blocking her sight of any other girl or boy. No matter where she looked around, Dashie was there.

"Be my partner!"

"I don't want you as a partner!"

Dashie pointed, showing everyone already found their partners, leaving the two without one. "Too bad! You don't get to say no! I'm not leaving until you agree to be my partner!"

Adagio started to grumble, but Dashie wasn't backing down and had no choice but to be her partner. "Fine!" She stood there as Dashie rushed to her side, waiting for Blitz to explain the first exercises.

"Okay, the first exercise is Traveling Tango Lunge!" Blitz got into a standing stance with her hands up in front of her. "Stand facing your partner with about two feet between you and your palms touching at chest height. Keep your front knees behind your front toes and your shoulders over your hips, and lunge forward with your left leg as your partner lunges backward with her right leg." she started to do it, showing what it looked like. "Bend both knees 90 degrees, then extend your legs. Next, you lunge backward with your left leg as your partner lunges forward with her right leg. Continue to alternate between forward and backward lunges." she stopped and stood up straight. "Okay, get started and do at least thirty!" she clapped, signaling the class to get started.

Dashie quickly stood in front of Adagio, touching each other palms and starting the exercise. Dashie could see that Adagio was looking away from her, and she wanted to comment why Adagio didn't want to look at her, but her thoughts quickly pushed out as she realized how soft Adagio's palms were. Dashie tried to keep her thoughts straight as she had to focus on talking to her, but her mind kept wandering as she noticed Adagio's chest and stomach when Dashie lunged backward. Her chest was pretty big, not like Sonata's, but still pretty big. It also didn't help that Adagio's chest made her shirt being lifted, exposing a bit of her stomach. Dashie could see Adagio's chubby belly; she wasn't fat but a little bit of pudge...

"So, why are you avoiding me?" Dashie asked, forcing herself to stay focused.

Adagio kept doing the exercise. "I'm not!" She lunged forward and continued to move with Dashie.

Dashie lunged backward again, and again, she could see Adagio's belly. Her thoughts soon went to places she felt ashamed of thinking. She wanted to grab that soft belly of Adagio's and smush it. She wanted to feel that soft, squishy belly in her hands, maybe even on her face.

"Well, you and your sisters don't talk to me after what happened in the mall." Dashie moved her fingers between Adagio's, trying to hold onto her hands. This caused Adagio to blush deeply. "Please, talk to me. I want to talk to you."

Both were deep red. They kept looking at each other as they stood back up and faced each other. With each lung forward, the two got closer and closer. If they kept it up, their faces would be touching.

Adagio's expression became a sad one. "There's nothing to talk about..." Dashie could see that she was holding back tears. "It was our fault that you got hurt. We had no idea what happened after the cave-in nor how to get through it; we headed back to the surface and looked for help. That's when we saw you somehow got back to the surface of the mall, but..." Adagio couldn't finish as she remembered seeing Dashie on the floor, not breathing as Mrs. Reinbold was giving CPR to her daughter, crying. It was an awful sight to see.

"...Queen," Dashie whispered, stopping and wanting to say or do something. Not wanting to see Adagio looking so sad, Blitz clapped her hands before she had the chance and moved on to the next exercise.

"Okay, next is the High Knee Plus Squat Hold!" Blitz started to squat. "Face your partner. Keeping your chest high and knees behind your toes, bend your knees about 45 degrees and extend your arms straight forward. As you hold this position, your partner." Blitz stood straight and started to run in place, her knees going up to hip height. "Your partner jogs in place, raising her knees to hip height. Switch roles after a minute. Okay, get started!" she clapped her hands and watched everyone doing it, but she couldn't help but turn to her daughter and Adagio, smiling at the sight. Her daughter was the one jogging in place but at a fast pace. "That running spirit of hers comes in handy for this, hahaha!" she chuckled.

Dashie didn't realize she was jogging at a breakneck pace; she only focused on Adagio, trying to cheer up and not blame herself for what happened. "That wasn't your fault! What happened to me was-"

But Adagio didn't let her finish. "It was! If I hadn't tried to drink from the lake...that monster copy of myself wouldn't have appeared, and you wouldn't have been hurt! I'm sorry!" she cried, looking down as she kept squatting. "I'm sorry, Dashie! I'm sorry!"

Dashie stopped jogging and switched places with Adagio. She squatted while Adagio was jogging. Dashie wanted to tell her it wasn't her fault, but her focus went to the gutter as she felt Adagio's meaty legs tapping her palms. She remembered how meaty and soft they were; this would be the third time she touched them.

"Whoa..." Dashie noticed Adagio's curvy legs and couldn't believe she had never noticed it before. Sure, she remembered how fat Adagio's ass was and how meaty her thighs were, but why didn't she notice how curvy her legs were? How firm and big they are. Her butt was huge but not enough to call it fat; she had a good amount of meat, not a lot. Then, her belly. Dashie gulped as she saw the squishy, fat belly moving up and down from Adagio's fast pace. Dashie licked her lips and started to blush, feeling excited and ashamed.

"Adagio..." she whispered, trying not to get distracted by Adagio's curvy legs.

Adagio was caught off guard as Dashie never called her by her real name, not after they met. She answered with a deep blush on her face. "What is it?" she looked down, seeing her friend blushing and staring at her oddly. "Dashie, is something wrong?"

Dashie couldn't speak. She just kept staring at her friend's curvy legs and cute chubby belly, feeling guilty for getting aroused by them. Why was she feeling like this? Why was she acting like this toward a friend? Before she could recover and speak, her mother clapped her hands, signaling the next workout.

"Last workout will be Plank plus Lift! Perform a hands plank, with your body forming a straight line from the top of your head to your toes. Keeping your feet together, your partner stands behind you with their feet on either side of yours. With a flat back." Blitz started to act like she was pumping something. "Your partner bends from their waist to grasp your ankles and lift your legs off the ground as they return to standing. With control, they lower your legs back to your knee height." she signal them to get started.

Dashie was the one who was standing and holding Adagio's ankles, lifting her leg off the ground and moving it up and down back to knee height. She wanted to keep talking to her, but Dashie couldn't focus as she had a fantastic view of Adagio's ass, seeing the vast curves of it, the way the ass bulged, and how her leggings were getting tighter. Dashie could feel her own shorts getting tighter.

"Dashie, are you okay? I haven't seen you this quiet before..." Adagio questioned, feeling something was wrong.

Dashie felt dirty but the same time, horny. She couldn't control her feelings as she looked away. "I'm fine..." she whispered.

Adagio was confused but kept doing the workout. It wasn't hard for her, as Dashie was taking most of her weight off.

After a bit, the team-up workout was done, and Blitz revealed what today's class activity was all about. "Okay, girls and boys, today's activity is dodgeball! Split up into teams and take a..." She looked around, noticing something was missing. "...balls? Odd, I thought the cart of balls was here?" she then remembered what her coworker had told her before he left as she got ready for her class. "Right, he left the cart of balls outside in the storage shed." she turned to her daughter. "Sweetie, can you hurry outside and get them?"

Dashie nodded but saw this as a chance to speak with Adagio. She asked her mother if Adagio could help her. Blitz knew what Dashie was doing and allowed it. "Friends need to make up, and I bet she wants to talk to her alone," she thought as she watched her daughter and Adagio head outside. She smirked and went on to explain how dodgeball worked.

The two girls stepped outside and saw the outside storage shed. They entered it and saw the cart of balls. Adagio approached it but stopped as she heard the door closing behind her. Before she could react, she felt someone hugging her from behind. It was Dashie.

"What are you doing?" she asked. Feeling Dashie wrapping her arms around her waist.

Dashie finally could tell her what she wanted to say. "What happened to me wasn't your fault! It was my choice to fight that evil-looking copy of you!" Dashie squeezed harder, remembering how Adagio was hurt. "Seeing you getting hurt like that...I became so mad! Mad at that copy but also myself!"

Adagio could feel Dashie shaking a bit. She couldn't help but touch the arms wrapped around her stomach, hoping to calm her down.

"I became so mad at myself because I let someone I care about get hurt!"

Adagio blushed when she heard that. "W-What!?"

Dashie blushed, too, but didn't let her go. "Yeah! You, I mean...I don't want to lose you as a friend..." Adagio sighed, not happy to hear that but still somewhat happy that Dashie cared for her. "...please, let's keep being friends! Same with your sisters! I don't want to lose this...this friendship I found. I don't want to lose this friendship again. I'll do anything to have it back!"

Adagio couldn't help but smile. "...you are so stubborn and loyal, you know that, Dashie?" Dashie looked away but nodded.

"Well, you are my queen, after all! I'm your underling, remember? I'll stay loyal to you forever!" Dashie slightly let go of her hug, wanting to let go, but she stopped as she heard Adagio laughing. "Huh?"

Adagio went into Queen mode, laughing. "You better stay loyal to me! You got that, underling!?"

Dashie kept hearing her laughing, and she couldn't help but smile as she did. "Y-Yes, my Queen..." She hugged Adagio again, but as she did so, her arms went under Adagio's shirt, feeling the chubby belly. This caused Dashie's mind to head to the gutter again. "...so soft..."

Adagio talked to Dashie like a queen would say to a loyal subject but shrieked cutely when she felt Dashie's hands on her belly. "Underling!? What are you doing?"

Dashie said nothing, only rubbing her hands between the soft and plump belly. Soon, she moved one hand away from Adagio's belly and toward the thigh, rubbing up and down it until her hand slipped into the leggings. She was feeling the meaty and soft skin.

"I never realized how cute and cubby you were, my Queen." Dashie finally answered but in a whisper. "It's just...wow." she looked down, seeing Adagio's butt, seeing the curve of her body, and even the way she was standing. Dashie never realized how she was into curvy bodies as something awakened in her. "My Queen...your body is truly that of royalty."

Adagio blushed but didn't resist. "...really? I don't think it's that great. I mean, compared to Sonata's or Aria's bodies, my body and ass are..." She couldn't bring herself to say it, but Dashie did.

"Fat?" she could see Adagio nodding with sadness, even feeling her body slouch. "But to me, it's wonderful!" Dashie whispered. "You don't need to worry about weight because you look wonderful and cute. I like this body of yours!"

Adagio was shocked to hear that, but at the same time, she felt so happy that her Queen side came out. "Ha! You better like it, Underling! Worship my body and its curves!"

"I will, my Queen!" Dashie kissed Adagio's back, causing another cute shriek. "Your body is perfect and beautiful."

Adagio blushed more. "Oh!? You really think so?"

Dashie nodded and started kissing her back again. "I'll worship every part of you. Every inch of you...your thighs, your butt, and...your belly..."

Without warning, Dashie forced Adagio onto the ground, flipping her over, seeing the exposed belly. She started to grope it and looked Adagio in the eyes, seeing her looking away in embarrassment. She couldn't resist anymore and gave a big kiss to Adagio's belly, kissing all over it as she was still groping the fat flesh. Adagio laughed cutely, feeling ticklish from the kisses.

"So that's her rewrite, huh?" said a voice that went unnoticed by Dashie or Adagio.

The purple-cloaked woman who appeared years ago was sitting on the cart of balls. She had her book out, reading it and flipping a page.

"Spark will be dealt with, but in doing so, it created another problem for her, and no matter how much she tries to change her fate, the spark of hope will always be there to face her." She lowered her book, watching the scene before her, seeing Dashie acting like a horny animal. "But for that white spark of hope to be awakened, a rainbow must be there, sparking it." Her attention is on her book. "With love, but what happens if that love isn't there?" she flipped a page. "That's what you have done to her. Making her fall in love with another one." She paused and took out her feather pen. "I won't let you mess with their love story."

As the woman was about to write in her book, she froze. She could see a glitching prism light over Dashie, which made her smile as she put away her pen.

"...looks like your theory was right, Dashie."

Dashie moved closer to Adagio's face while still groping her belly. She placed her hand over Adagio's cheek. She leaned in, wanting to kiss her as Adagio closed her eyes, moving her lips to tell Dashie to kiss her. As Dashie got closer, she blinked and stopped.

Laying there wasn't Adagio anymore, but the white-haired girl from her dreams, but the girl's hair surface was shining with a rainbow hue. Dashie looked around and saw she wasn't in the storage room anymore but in someone's room. It was a mess with all the books and scrolls scattered everywhere. The bed had weird plushies on it, all looking like ice cream with cute faces on them. Dashie was trying to understand what was happening, but she felt a warm hand on her cheek, making her look back down. She could see herself, and the girl was naked, but Dashie could feel the blanket covering them, the shadows hiding their naked bodies from each other.

"Dashie..." whispered the girl, smiling so hopefully. "I." Static filled the new memory, seeing a different version of the girl, her white hair becoming less and less. "Love." The static becomes heavier as the girl becomes a purple pony unicorn. "You." The image changed between another girl with the same hairstyle, but Dashie had never seen this girl before, who was naked but wearing a red jacket, and finally back to the white-haired girl whose skin wasn't purple but white as snow, who started looking worried.

"Dashie?"

Dashie wasn't sure what was going on; her head was hurting as she could see Adagio within the static of where the girl was lying. The girl's form was glitching worse and worse until, finally, a sharp pain ran through Dashie's head.

"NO!" she shouted, grabbing the sides of her head and getting off of whoever was under her. "This feels...WRONG!"

Dashie could remember her lovemaking with that girl, remembering how special and meaningful it felt. She wanted to stay with her and keep that love alive, but she felt herself starting to forget who that girl was. It made Dashie panic. She couldn't let this happen, but the more she tried to remember, the more the memories faded away...until she heard a weak voice...

"...D-Dash... that...what...y-you..."

Dashie looked up and saw she was in darkness—nothing but darkness as far as her eyes could see. She looked around, and she could hear the girl's voice.

"Meant...by...where are you?"

Dashie wanted to scream that she was here, but she couldn't.

"I don't see you...you promise you'll find me again..."

Dashie felt her heart break as she broke down in tears. She wanted to scream out to the girl of her dreams, but nothing came out of her mouth, no matter how hard she tried.

"Don't cry..."

"Huh?"

Dashie could see a glowing white star hovering before her. She reached out to it and heard the new voice again.

"That's unlike you. I mean, I'm still with you. Right here..."

Dashie could see something within the whiteness, seeing two people. One is on the ground, while the other is holding that person. She could hear crying and another new voice.

"You could have lived and still be with me...but now..."

Everything changed with static and glitching. Dashie found herself back in that golden chamber. She could see herself holding the white-haired girl as she lay there dying.

"No matter how much pain, anger, or sorrow you feel, it will be alright. Just let it all out; don't keep it bottled up."

Dashie watched herself express her feelings as she cried on the white-haired girl's chest. The girl's hand is petting the head, comforting Dashie's other self.

"I'll always be with you and always..."

Dashie could see different versions of herself and the girl. She looked at her hand, seeing how different it looked as different fading images of the two were reflected. It continued until Dashie was covered in darkness while the girl was covered in whiteness. Above them were two glowing stars,

one black and another white.

"Always find you again."

"DASHIE!?"

Adagio screamed as Dashie fell backward, twitching because she was having a bad nosebleed and soon coughing up blood. Adagio got off the floor, wanting to help her, but seeing so much blood made her run outside, screaming for Blitz or anyone who could hear her.

"MRS. REINBOLD! ANYONE! HELP!"

As Dashie lay there, twitching and coughing blood, she could see the white-haired girl again, smiling at her with the warmest smile she had ever seen. The girl looked so happy but also sad. Dashie tried to reach and touch her, but her hand couldn't get any closer as it dropped. She fell unconscious from all the blood she was coughing.

The cloaked figure lowered her hand, frowning in what she saw.

"If there are so many rewrites, then at some point, one should start remembering one's old life..." She sat back down and started reading again. "That's what you told her, wasn't it, Dashie?" She removed her hood, revealing who she was, as her twilight-shaded mane and rainbow-striped hair were melting with whiteness.

"What you told my daughter."

...it was Spark.

End of Chapter 9

Chapter 10: Talking It Out

"Dashie?"

Dashie opened her eyes, seeing the girl of her dreams standing over her, looking sad. She couldn't keep looking at Dashie, so she turned her back to her.

"Thanks for being there for me. I know I was a pain in your ass, but...thanks." She chuckled as she wiped a tear off her face. "I was so happy to being with you again, but I guess this is goodbye once more."

Dashie couldn't let it happen, but she was still dizzy. She tried to reach out to the white-haired girl, but her vision went bright.

"Just don't forget me, okay?" She looked back at her, smiling, then walked to the golden tree alone. "Dashie."

The image of the white-haired girl vanished, and Dashie woke up screaming for her to return. She was breathing heavily and feeling the sweat on her face. She couldn't believe what she had just experienced.

"Was that...a memory? Or was it a dream?"

She thought about it briefly, but the more she tried to remember, the quicker it faded from her mind until it became a blur.

"What is going on with me? Why do I keep having weird dreams that I can't remember?"

Dashie looked around, noticing she was in the school's infirmary. She was about to get up from the bed when she saw someone pulling the curtain back, revealing it was Adagio.

"Dashie!" she said with joy and relief. She was about to run up to her, but she stopped herself. A part of herself didn't want to show how much she worried for Dashie. Instead, her queenside came out. She crossed her arms and gave a cold stare. "You had me worried, underling!"

Dashie was surprised to see that, but then she remembered how much Adagio had put up a queen ego between them, as she believed Adagio had difficulty lowering her wall to others.

"Sorry!" she answered back, smiling.

Adagio huffed and marched up to the chair beside the bed. Even though she was close to Dashie and saw that she was okay, she didn't show her worry for her. She eyed her, trying to hold back her happiness.

"So what happened?" asked Dashie, not remembering much.

Adagio was surprised, so she answered, "Well, you collapsed and started to cough blood."

Dashie was shocked to hear that and quickly looked at her chest but did not see any blood. She even wiped her nose but felt no blood on her hand. She turned back to Adagio, asking if she was sure.

Adagio nodded but soon shrugged. "I think so? I swore I saw you coughing blood up after you collapsed on the ground." she started to play with the ends of the gym shirt, feeling uneasy after what she saw happen. "Your mom came running and carried you here."

Dashie knew her mother would ask questions and be overprotective when she saw her again. She sighed, not wanting to deal with it right now.

"How long was I out?" asked Dashie, rubbing her head.

Adagio answered her. "Long time. School just ended a few minutes ago. I have been here since your mom left."

"You stayed with me this whole time!?" Dashie asked with a big smile.

Adagio's cheeks were slightly pink. She didn't want to say anything, so she changed the subject.

"Anyway! I decided to hang out and keep speaking with you as you said about our...friendship." It hurt Adagio when she said that. "I don't want to lose it. I don't want to lose you."

Dashie could only smile. "You won't. I'm your friend and always will be." She smiled, hoping that would make Adagio happy.
But Dashie was too focused on the good thing that she didn't see the frown on Adagio's face or her hands balling into a fist.

"Y-Yeah, friends..."

Dashie kept smiling, not noticing the tone of her voice. With things patched up with Adagio, Dashie now needed to speak to the rest of Adagio's sisters. She was going to ask Adagio something but was caught off guard when she grabbed her hands and forced them on her chubby belly.

Dashie's mind was haywire as she blinked. She blinked again and slowly felt the softness of Adagio's stomach. Her eyes locked on her hands, squeezing the flesh. Adagio's face was bright pink, and she looked away from Dashie.

"Underling!" said Adagio, "Rub my belly like last time..."

Dashie repeated the last part of what Adagio said to her. "Last time...?" that's when memories of her groping Adagio's stomach and thighs hit her like a truck. Her head blew out hot steam, and her face became pure red.

Adagio looked back at Dashie, seeing her reaction. She was expecting her to say something, but instead, Dashie pulled her hands away and used them to cover her face in shame.

"Underling?"

Dashie wanted to die after what she did to Adagio. Why she acted so horny and groped her like that? It was wrong, but a part of her enjoyed doing it. It was like a primal side of her begging her to continue.

"Hey! Underling! I allowed you to grope me!"

Dashie peeked her eyes and saw Adagio giving her a mean and angry look. "I was the one who wanted you to, okay? So stop acting like you did something wrong, and you can rub my belly as much as you want!"

Dashie could see Adagio looking at her, her face red and her eyes trying not to look her in the eyes.

"God, I sound like a pervert!" Adagio said to herself in her thoughts. "Why am I telling her she can rub my belly?"

The two girls became pure red again and looked away from each other. The room became very quiet as neither one spoke. Their faces blushed, but then Adagio spoke.

"Umm...sorry, Underling. That was a weird thing to say. Sorry, I'm acting a bit weird lately."

Dashie sighed and shook her head. "Don't apologize. I should be the one who is sorry. I'm unsure why I did what I did, but I won't do it again. Let's forget it and act like it never happened."

Adagio didn't want to forget and acted like it never happened, but she nodded and agreed with Dashie. Sadly, the awkward silence returned. They both felt nervous. Neither one of them spoke, but their minds were screaming.

"Why am I feeling like this? Why did I want her to touch me like that?"

"Why did I grope her like that? And why do I want to touch her again?"

They both looked at each other. Dashie's hands twitched, and Adagio's face got warmer.

"It was weird. Right, Queen?" Dashie asked her, trying to act like her normal self.

Adagio nodded. "Very weird."

She was hoping that Dashie would ask her to grope her again. She would gladly accept, but Dashie coughed and explained why she wanted to talk to them.

"Listen, remember the underground lake?" she watched as Adagio nodded. "Well, I went back there during the night...Man, I can't believe I did that!" she said, realizing she had broken the law. With a quick shake of her head, she went back on topic. "Well, the lake lost its magical powers." Adagio quickly became invested in what Dashie was telling her.

"Really? Is that possible?"

Dashie nodded. "Yes, it is. I was running different tests on the water, but no matter what entered and came out, a copy never was made."

Adagio started thinking. "Maybe its magical energy was used up? Or maybe it's something else like it only works on certain days?"

Dashie shrugged her shoulders. "I don't know, but what I'm about to tell you is the real reason I'm telling you this."

Adagio was listening.

"During our first time down there, I found wall paintings. It told how an old man with a wizard hat placed something inside the lake and disappeared." She could see Adagio listening closely. "I think he is the cause of the lake and the copy-making."

Adagio considered what Dashie said. It didn't make sense. If this old guy was the cause, he had magic that Adgaio and her sister needed to recover their siren powers. She heard Dashie continuing.

"I took photos of the painting and searched for anything matching the old man. It took a while, but I found something about Canterlot's four hidden mysteries."

Adagio was stunned, but her eyes shined with curiosity. "You found something related to the old man, right?"

Dashie nodded and kept talking.

"Yes, the old man is known as the Bell Wizard for having bells on his hat. He showed up in this town many years ago, after its creation. Stories say he created the four hidden mysteries around the town. The first one is with the lake. I was really amazed how-"

Adagio was getting impatient. "Get on with it!"

"Well, the rest of the hidden mysteries are as follows." She raised her hand, making a one with her finger. "Eternal Flower. A flower that makes anyone live forever is hidden outside of town in the woods. The story says the wizard planted the flower in the woods and placed a magical barrier around it. Making it unseen to others."

"Second," she raised another finger. "The Memory Stone. A stone that can erase or change someone's memories. It's buried somewhere in town and impossible to find."

Adagio nodded.

"Third." She raised the final finger. "The Alicorn Amulet. Little is known about this one, but all the stories say the same thing."

Adagio watched her speak.

"If you wear the amulet, you will become a god."

Adagio placed her hand under her chin, thinking to herself. "Two magical artifacts can help us regain our powers and protect our papi! The last one, though, is becoming a god. We can rule this town and the whole world with a god's unlimited power!" Adagio's expression slowly became evil-looking, showing her true colors. "Unlimted power..."

"Adagio?" Dashie called out to her, noticing her weird, creepy smile.

Adagio looked back at her, her usual smile on her face. "So where are these magical Artifacts? There must be signs pointing to them, no?"

Dashie felt something was off but brushed it off. "Well, what I told you is what I find out about them and where they could be. The flower is in the woods outside of town; the stone is buried somewhere, and the amulet is in an unknown place. For that one, I need to search deeper."

Adagio smiled evilly. "Well, that's fine." She was about to change the subject, as she didn't want Dashie to get involved with her and her sisters' search for magical items to recover their powers—not after what happened in the mall. But before she could change the subject, Dashie spoke cheerfully.

"Let's start a club!"

"A club?" asked Adagio, a bit confused.

Dashie nodded. "Yes, a club. The four of us can search for these secrets together. I know we can find them faster than just you three looking for them." Dashie could see Adagio still being confused. "Didn't you say that you and your sisters are magical believers? That you look for magical things as a hobby?"

Adagio didn't know what she was saying at first. Her eyes widened, and her mouth opened when she remembered the awful coverup story she had told Dashie weeks ago.

"Oh, that's right! Y-Yeah! Magical believers that look for magical things as a hobby!" she waved her hand, laughing awkwardly.

Dashie smiled at her, then spoke.

"Let's do it together. It is a great way to get to know each other even more!"

Adagio couldn't believe what was happening. "Wait, what happened at the mall occurs again? I...we can't lose or see you get hurt again." Adagio stood up from her chair quickly, knocking it backward.

"But if we are a team, we can work together to avoid danger," replied Dashie.

Adagio wasn't listening anymore. She started to walk toward the curtain. "No, Dashie, listen..." She stopped, seeing flashes of her dead mother. Her heart was beginning to pound in her chest. "No, not again! I won't allow someone else to get hurt because of my actions!"

Dashie could see the worry on her face and reached her hand out to her. As she did so, Dashie saw the girl of her dreams, but her hair was semi-white, and instead of being dressed in all-white, she was wearing a rainbow jacket. She takes Adagio's place, their surroundings in a dark void, and the vast golden tree in the distance.

"I'm not allowing you or the rest of our friends to get hurt again! Each time you girls helped me, you all were almost killed for it! I'm not letting you girls follow me." She turned around, tears in her eyes.

"We all found each other again after you promised me you'd find me again! You all are my friends, and I don't want anything to happen to you all."

Dashie tried to reach her. She couldn't believe what the girl was saying or doing. She would go off alone without them because she didn't want them to get hurt.

"You are being stupid, sugar cube! We are here for each other, and we can do this together! No one is going to die. Don't you get it!? My honor... Honesty. Honesty will get you through the toughest situations, and trust will always lead you to the right path."

Dashie heard that Texan accent. She wanted to look to her sides but couldn't stop looking at the white-haired girl. Soon, Dashie heard more voices.

"I agree. You are being foolish! Don't let your emotions get in the way. Sure, not all of us will return from this final battle, but what I'm going to tell you is from the kindness of my heart. I'm happy to meet you and the others, and I'll gladly fight and give my life for the ones I love!"

"That's right," another voice said, but it sounded like it had no emotions or life behind it. "We love each other because we're not just friends. We're like sisters. I'll gladly be your shield to the bitter end, even if my body or shield falls apart. I'll keep protecting you and everyone else. That's my generosity to you and the rest."

"Sisters!?" shouted the girl. She was shocked by their words and then began to cry.

Dashie tried to step forward.

"No, don't say those things! Stop making this hard for me!" The girl screamed, the parts of her hair slowly glowing, slowly filling up the remaining part of her hair, and her rainbow jacket becoming white while her black shirt became pink. "Stop it! It's my burden, not yours!"

"No," another new voice said, the emotion in their voice sounded so tired. "Like it or not, we're going with you. We will help you. We won't allow you to go through this alone. So pick up that sad frown and turn it into a smile! Laughter is the best medicine, and we'll use that to beat the bad guy. No one gets left behind or forgotten, no matter what!"

Dashie felt like she knew these voices and had been friends with them countless times. She could see the girl trying not to break down, but she needed one final push, and Dashie knew it had to be her. She walked up to the girl, holding on to her, and with a big smirk, spoke to her.

"Don't worry. It's going to be okay,"

"How do you know?" cried the girl, trying to push Dashie away but failing as Dashie hugged her tight.

"I just do because I'll always be there. Always. Even when the day comes when I die, my soul will always find its way back to you, and the same goes for the girls. We'll be reborn and find our way back to you. You can't get rid of me that easy..."

Static filled the memory, replacing Dashie and the girl with a cyan pegasus and purple Alicorn for a split second.

"Can't get rid of all of us that easy! We'll be with you until the very end! That's my word!"

The girl tried to hold herself together as best as she could, but in the end, she finally broke down. She collapsed into Dashie's arms, sobbing.

"I hate you so much, Rainbow! You always act tough and cool when I'm the one who should act like that!"

"Nah," replied Dashie, smiling warmly. "You are the tough one, and I'm the cool one. It's our dynamic." Dashie suddenly heard laughter from the girl. "What's so funny?"

The girl leaned off of Dashie, smiling as she wiped away a tear. "You? Cool? Please, you are the biggest dork I've ever met. And I mean that in the nicest way possible."

This upset Dashie, but she soon heard the ghostly voices laughing at her. She told them to shut up, but that only made the laughter louder and made her blush.

"Rainbow?"

Dashie returned her attention to the girl before her, who looked happy and blushing.

"I always admire your loyalty not only to our friends but..." she placed her hands over her chest, closing her eyes, "...me. Your loyalty has always been what's driven me forward. Thank you, Rainbow, for being the cool and awesome person I know and love."

The girl's hair stopped glowing, and a white light appeared around them. She created a shield between them, preventing them from following her. Dashie placed her hands on the barrier, pissed off by what the girl had done.

"What the hell!? You can't do this!"

"Yes, I can. Goodbye, Rainbow and everyone. Please be safe. All of you!"

"Wait! Don't do this!"

Dashie's hand pressed against the invisible wall. She tried to break through the barrier, but a sudden pain came from her forehead.

"Ugh! My head!" She pressed her other hand against her head, trying to ease the pain; static filled the memory, and in the girl's place was Adagio as it flicked to her. Dashie looked at the fleeing girl, walking off alone into the darkness. "Damn it! Stop!"

Dashie pressed against the invisible wall again, putting all her strength into it. The pain in her head worsened, making her yell out in pain.

"Come back! I'll always be here for you, no matter what! Stop being stupid!"

She could feel the wall breaking as the cracks started to form around the palms of her hands.

"I can't lose her again! Come back! Come back to me!"

"DASHIE!?"

Her eyes snapped open. She gave it one last push, making the barrier shattered like broken glass, but she didn't have time to stand. She quickly rushed up to the girl, who already turned around in shock. Dashie didn't care what the girl said; she had to let her know.

"You aren't alone!"

She wrapped her arms around the girl and hugged her tightly as she kissed her, making her expression from shock to embarrassment.

"Dashie!?"

The white-haired girl pushed Dashie away, her face red as a tomato. Dashie didn't know why she kissed her or did it in the first place, but her mind was still in a haze so that she couldn't think straight. She grabbed the girl again, kissing her once more. This time, the girl didn't pull away. She allowed Dashie to kiss her. The white-haired girl's expression was full of mixed emotions when they parted lips.

"W-Why did you do that?"

"Because I..." Dashie was going to answer her, but she found herself back in the school's infirmary. The memory she had faded away, making her forget everything she saw, but the feeling was still there. "...I...I...huh?" she suddenly realized that she was holding on to Aadgio, who, for some odd reason, was red as a tomato. "Queen?"

Dashie quickly let her go. She didn't remember when she held Adagio or got up from the bed, but Adagio soon repeated what she had asked before.

"Why did you do that?"

Dashie wondered what she meant but quickly guessed it was about holding her. She gave a nervous smile.

"Because I care about you! No matter what, I'll always be there for you! You can't get rid of me that easy! No one does! Got that!?"

Dashie gave her a thumbs-up and a big smirk but stopped, seeing Adagio more red than before.

Adagio looked away from her and sounded off as she let her Queen side out. "Fine! I'll allow it to help us, but no more if you ever get hurt again." She faced her again, pointing her finger at Dashie's nose. "GOT IT! IF YOU GET HURT AGAIN, IT'S OVER! WE WON'T BE FRIENDS, AND WE WON'T SPEAK TO YOU AGAIN! Because...because..."

Dashie knew what she meant and held her hand up, making Adagio stop. "Got it. Because friends don't get friends hurt."

Adagio pulled her hand away and nodded as her blush became more evident. "Good! Now that you know, I have to get Sonata and then Aria. I need to tell them what will happen from here on out." She headed for the door but stopped at it. "Rest up. I have no idea what happened, but you seem to be okay. I left my number with your Mom to talk later, okay?"

She didn't give Dashie a chance to say anything as she walked out of the room and down the empty hall. She stopped and covered her face once she was far from the infirmary.

"Why did she..."

Adagio could remember Dashie getting out of bed, rushing to her, holding her, and soon kissing her. The memory of the events made her blush again, which caused her to shake her head.

"No, no, no! Why did you do that, Dashie!? What were you thinking!?"

She took a few deep breaths, trying to calm down. Once she had calmed, Adagio walked away.

"Why did you say and do that, Dashie?"

She touched her lips, remembering the feeling. She soon smiled and started to skip down the hall...unaware that Aria was watching her as she opened a classroom door.

"She came from the infirmary, didn't she? And why is she skipping like a little schoolgirl?"

Aria closed the door and looked down at the end of the infirmary.

"I'll ask her when the time is right, but now..."

Aria walked to the infirmary and placed her hand on the doorknob. She wanted to open it, but something was stopping her. She grits her teeth in annoyance, then sighs, pulling her hand away.

"Coward."

She turned to her side after hearing that voice. She was pissed, but her anger faded when she realized who it was.

"Oh, it's you teach."

Sunny was leaning on the wall. She had her arms crossed and smiled at her student.

"I knew you to be here after telling you what happened to Dashie. I wanted to know if you would come here or not. Guess I'm right again, as always."

Aria looked away, crossing her arms. "I was checking up on her."

"But you got cold feet, right?"

"What did you expect, teach? After what happened that day, how could I face her, let alone talk to her? I can't even face myself. What can I say to her?" Sunny could see Aria's regret and anger for herself after Dashie got hurt. "She's my Alpha! Sure, I followed her orders in leaving her behind so she could fight that twisted copy of my big sister, but seeing her there..." Aria clutched her hands into fists, shaking. "Dead while I ran away, like a coward!"

Sunny placed her hand on Aria's shoulder, trying to calm her. "You aren't a coward, kid."

Aria faced her, her eyes full of hate.

"Really? How can I not be a coward? I'm a coward! An Omega!"

Sunny had no clue what Aria was going on about but brushed it off as some new-generation slang. "Look, Dashie didn't die, okay? She's fine, and you did the right thing. If you didn't listen to Dashie, you and your sisters would have also been hurt."

"So?" Aria pushed Sunny's hand off. She was going to walk off, but Sunny stopped her by pulling her by the jacket's collar. She was slammed into the door. "What the fuck!?"

She couldn't move as she felt her teacher's hands on her back and head, keeping her pinned.

"Stop being such a brat, and listen! Dashie didn't die, but if you hadn't listened to her, all three of you would have been in a worse state. So be proud that you helped her, even if it was small. Now, talk to her! I know you have been ignoring her as I watch you two in class, and she told me when she visits my house." Sunny pressed harder, annoyed at Aria's actions. "Scratch that, you are a fucking coward! Too scared to talk to the girl you love!"

Aria tried to escape her teacher's grip, but nothing worked.

"You can't keep running away, Aria. Speak to her and let what happened weeks ago fade into the past." Sunny's grip softened, surprising Aria. "Dashie cares about you and has been depressed about how you and your sisters stopped talking to her. So, talk to her and make it up to her, or you'll never have a shot with her."

Sunny let her go and watched as Aria stood there, looking at the door.

"What about you teach?" Aira asked, slightly turning to her and seeing her confused expression. "I noticed you've been acting weird these past few weeks, too. Is something going on in your life?"

Sunny waved her off. "Nah, I'm fine. But thanks for asking." She opened the door and kicked Aria inside. "But stop stalling! Have a nice talk with my kid!" She slammed the door, holding it shut as she felt Aria trying to open it. "It's for your own good!"

"BASTARD!" Aria screamed, kicking the door, but froze when she heard Dashie's voice.

"Aria? Is that you?"

Sunny suddenly felt Aria stop her attempts to escape. She could hear Dashie talking to Aria, giving her the idea of why she stopped.

"Good."

She let go of the doorknob and walked away down the hall, giving the two some space. She was going back to the music classroom to get her things but saw Blitz hurrying down the hall and taking notice of her.

"Blitz?"

Blitz stopped before her, catching her breath. "Sunny! Did you see Dashie? How is she? I need to check up on her, and-HEY!?"

Sunny pulled Blitz by her hand, leading her somewhere far away from the infirmary. She didn't need Blitz storming in on their daughter and Aria hitting it off. She took Blitz outside the school and toward behind the stands of the track field.

Blitz was finally free and glared at Sunny.

"What the hell, Sunny? I need to check on Dashie, and why did you drag me out-"

Blitz was caught off guard as Sunny pressed her body against her, making her lean back a little. Blitz could feel Sunny's chest pressing against her own, and her heart was racing.

"I-Is something wrong, Sunny?"

Sunny's face was close, her lips almost touching her own. "Yes, there is."

"W-What is it?"

Sunny leaned in, kissing Blitz, making her eyes widen in shock. It was quick, but she didn't stop. She kept doing it over and over until Blitz pushed her away, a trail of saliva connecting them. Blitz was upset now, believing Sunny took her out here to make out while she needed to check on her daughter. She was going to talk her off, but she saw Sunny's expression.

"Sunny?"

"You still love me, right?" Sunny said, trying her hardest to hide her feelings, but failed as tears formed. "You still have feelings for me, right? You aren't ignoring me because you don't love me, right? I know things are hard with what's going on with Lucy, but..."

Blitz knew where this was going and quickly wrapped her arms around Sunny, holding her close.

"I'm so sorry, Sunny. It...just like you said. What's going on with Lucy has been hard, but I shouldn't let that hurt you. I still love you, and I never stopped loving you."

Sunny's sadness turned into happiness, and she kissed Blitz again. The two started to make out, and they got in the mood as they transformed into anthro forms. Sunny placed her mouth near Blitz's ear, whispering into it.

"...then you will try tonight?"

Blitz blushed profoundly and couldn't find the words right away. "Y-Yeah, I will. Just for you."

Sunny smiled warmly. She kissed her and...

"Good! That's all I wanted to ask you!"

"Huh!?"

Blitz watched as Sunny returned to normal and walked out from under the stands. Blitz hurried behind her, transforming back as well.

"Wait, I thought we were going to-"

Sunny laughed at Blitz's disappointment. "What? Do it out here? Blitz, we're not school kids anymore but school teachers. What if some kid or another teacher sees us? I don't want my face in the morning news of how two school teachers were caught fucking on the school's property."

Blitz sighed as she knew Sunny was right, but she hated being blue balled like this. And Sunny could see that, making her laugh more.

"Come on, don't be so sad." Sunny became slightly red as she looked away. "Besides, you said you would try, remember?"

Blitz remembered what she agreed to and also became red.

"...yeah."

When Sunny pulled Blitz away, Aria stood before Dashie's bed. She listened to what Dashie told Adagio, but her mind wandered as she glared at Dashie's body. She remembered how well-trained Dashie's body was; at first glance, you wouldn't know it. She looked weak, but underneath was an influential person. It's one of the reasons she fell in love with her.

She clenched her hand tightly. Blushing crazy, Dashie still hadn't noticed something was up with her. Aria also remembered how caring and kind Dashie was and how much she cared for her. She loved her for those reasons, but then her mind switched to old memories from the past...

"¡Pon tu corazón en ello! ¡Vamos, sigue así Aria!"

Aria remembered when she was young and admired how strong her adopted mother was. She asked her to train her to be like her. She was punching a punching bag, and her mother was giving her advice and helping her improve as she circled her.

"Put more power behind that punch! Remember, this is an opponent. Put your heart and soul into the fight!"

Aria kept punching, her knuckles starting to bleed from how hard she was hitting the bag. Her mother noticed the blood but didn't stop her.

"Don't stop now! You can stop when the bag breaks, not before!"

"YES, MOM!"

Aria was happy to train with her. She has always wanted to do this with her since she saw her in action. Seeing her beating up the bad guys as a kid always inspired her. She kept going for hours until she couldn't hold it any longer and collapsed.

Her mother quickly caught her and placed her on her lap, holding her close.

"That's enough training for today, baby."

"But I'm not done yet, and I can keep going!" Aria said weakly.

Her mother smiled at her daughter's pride. "I know, but you did enough. Now rest."

Aria wanted to protest, but her mother held her tighter. "Please, don't be like me. I did that for years and never knew when to stop. But when I found my Lobo, I learned to take it easy. You should, too, my little Demonio in the making."

Aria blinked and asked her mother what she meant.

"Lobo? Like a wolf?"

Her mother nodded. "Yes, a wolf, but not an animal but someone you love and hold dear to your heart. Someone who will admire your strength and remind you to hold back and learn to relax. That's what a lobo is. Now, do you have one in mind? Since you are asking me to train you and do not want to stop."

Aria had no clue what her mom was talking about.

"Nope."

"Oh, I'm sure you will soon find yours, and they'll be a great help. Trust me. Now, let's get you cleaned up before your father freaks out when he sees your blood knuckles."

Her mother was about to help Aria but was caught off guard by her daughter's question.

"Is papi your Lobo, momma?"

She smiled at Aria. "Of course he is. He taught me to take it easy and not worry so much. Your papi is my Lobo because of how strong he is. He might not seem like it but your papi is more powerful than me! It's why I'll always submit to and listen to him. Even if he can be an idiot at times."

Aria's mother was a little sad at the end. She could see that Aria noticed this and decided to explain.

"I love your Papi with all my heart, and he loves me, too. I'll never betray him, nor would he betray me. We are the perfect pair and the best team, an Aphla and a beta of a wolf pack, but he can sometimes be too dumb for his own good." she puffs her cheeks out in annoyance. "Like not noticing when I'm upset or jealous."

Hearing that and soon learning what Lobo was to someone, Aria wanted to have one—someone she could submit to and someone who would love and care for her. She found that person, and like her mother before her, Aria realized that Dashie was too dumb to notice something was wrong with her.

Aria smiled and shook her head.

"Well, I guess I'll just have to tell her."

She stepped closer to Dashie's bed and pulled the curtains behind her, closing them.

"Lupa?" Dashie whispered, wondering what Aria was doing.

Aria felt a shiver down her spine. Hearing her title, the nickname that Dashie gave her, made her body heat up. She felt her breathing getting heavy. She finally turned to Dashie, whose expression changed from wondering to fear as Aria removed her jacket and got on the bed. She removed her shoes and slowly climbed over Dashie's body, their faces close.

"My sweet Lobo."

Dashie felt scared, seeing the way Aria was looking at her. There is no doubt that Aria was trying to get her to love her in that way, like how she pushed back in the dressing room in Rachel's store. Dashie gulped as she felt Aria's chest pressing down on hers.

"I've missed you, Lobo." Aria's voice sounded different, but Dashie couldn't figure out why. "I'm sorry for what happened, and I've been an idiot these past weeks. Forgive me?"

Dashie knew Aria wasn't asking, and she couldn't fight her. She said there was no reason to be sorry as she understood why after hearing it from Adagio. This made Aria a little mad hearing her big sister's name being brought up.

"Oh, come on, Lobo. I don't want to think about that fat ass sister of mine." she leaned away and smiled as she placed her hands on her shirt, raising it up and over her head, revealing her bra and toned abs to Dashie. "Let's think of more fun things."

Dashie could feel her face growing hot, and she started to shake. She was unprepared for this and tried to move, but Aria's being on top made it harder. Speaking of harder, little Dashie started to wake up, and Aria smirked when she felt it, trying to say hi to her.

"L-Lupa, p-please! Y-You're scaring me!"

Aria moved forward and whispered into her ear, "Don't worry, Lobo. I'm not going to force you." She moved back and removed her pants, revealing something to Dashie, who couldn't help but smile. Aria was wearing the thong she told her she liked and wanted to buy for her.

"I see Lobo is happily going off by your strong tail," Aria said in a sexy tone, licking her lips as she fully felt little Dashie saying hi now.

Dashie was a mess right now; her lower body was betraying her, and her mind was trying to think of a way out. But her body wouldn't move. She just lay there, watching as Aria started to unbutton the bra.

Dashie blinked, and she became confused. She was in a messy room and someone's bed. She could see the white-haired girl in her underwear and on top of her, looking like a nervous mess as she was too scared to remove her bra.

"I can do this..." the girl told herself.

Dashie, however, saw the girl was having trouble, so she spoke up.

"Hey, it's okay. Take your time."

The girl seemed shocked and tried to act tough and brave for Dashie. "T-Take my t-time? N-No, I c-can do it. I-I need to do it."

Dashie smiled as she could tell the girl was struggling and needed help. She sat up and wrapped her arms around the girl's torso, undoing the bra for her.

"There, now-OOF!?"

Dashie was pushed back on the bed thanks to the girl's strong hand. She held Dashie there, blushing like crazy as she covered her exposed chest.

"Y-You can't look! Y-You just can't!" the girl cried, looking at Dashie. "M-My heart can't handle it."

Dashie was confused and asked why the girl was upset.

"DUMBASS!" the girl took the blanket and hid her body. She pouted a bit. "It's going to be my first time, idiot." Her face became more red.

Dashie blinked and started to laugh, causing the girl to become madder.

"I-Idiot!? Why are you laughing, moron!?"

"S-Sorry, but you're too cute right now."

Dashie stopped laughing. Her words affected the girl, causing her to look away and smile slightly. Dashie sat up again and placed her hand over the girl's cheek.

"I love you."

Dashie kissed her, and the girl blushed profoundly.

"Rainbow..."

Dashie could feel her head hurting as the girl's body flickered to that of Aria's. She pushed through the pain and switched places with the girl. The girl was now lying down while Dashie was on top. Dashie looked down and could see the poor girl even more of a nervous wreck. Dashie had to do something, so she leaned in and kissed the girl's neck.

"It's me. There's nothing to worry about. It's just me."

She moved lower, kissing her collarbone and chest.

"Don't be afraid. I won't hurt you."

The girl started to feel calm, feeling Dashie's words as she smiled. Dashie could see that and thought she was ready as she lowered her hand down to the girl's lower half, feeling her panties. Dashie was going to remove it but stopped as she saw the girl trying her hardest to be brave.

The girl took notice of Dashie's worried face and gave a fake smirk. "What's wrong? Don't chicken out on me now. If you want to go the full way, then go the full way, dork."

Dashie said nothing and lay down beside the girl, hugging her. This caused the girl to worry and fear that she had blown it, but Dashie reassured her that she had done nothing wrong.

"It's just that you're too cute right now. Let's just cuddle."

"Huh?"

Dashie snuggles with the girl, not wanting to let her go. "Come here. I promise we'll go the whole way when you're ready. I don't want to scare you."

"I'M NOT SCARED!" screamed the girl but became upset as Dashie placed her head into her bare chest, feeling her soft breasts against her cheek. "I-It's just...I want you, Rainbow. I don't want to wait, and I don't want to stop, but..."

"You don't need to explain yourself. I'm here. Just relax and try not to push yourself." Dashie made her look at her and gave her a warm smile. "You don't always have to push yourself like this for others or me. Relax. Let me take care of you. Just tell me if it gets too much."

Dashie hugged the girl again and felt her hugging back, enjoying the moment.

"...thank you, Rainbow."

Dashie closed her eyes, hearing the girl's soft cries. She could remember what happened next, but that memory and the current one faded away, making her forget everything again. She opened her eyes and was shocked to see herself cuddling with Aria, who was blushing like crazy as they were under the blanket.

"L-L-Lo-L-Lo-Lo-Lo-Lo-Lo..." Aria couldn't get her words out, and Dashie didn't know what was happening.

Dashie gulped as she felt something in her hand that felt like Aria's bra. Without wasting time, Dashie pushed the bra into Aria's stomach and hopped off. She sat at the edge of the bed.

"I'M SORRY!"

Dashie's mind was running a mile in a minute, and she was scared.

'WHAT THE FUCK IS GOING ON!? WHAT DID I DO!? OH MY GOD, OH MY GOD, OH MY GOD!!!'

Aria, on the other hand, was blushing like crazy. She couldn't believe Dashie had taken action and removed her bra like that, but when she was scared, as Dashie was on top of her, Dashie reassured her, telling her to take her time, as she would always be there for her. Aria fell even more in love with her.

Aria quickly dressed and couldn't look at Dashie as she sat at the edge of the bed. "I'll be one day. Don't worry about it. I'm just glad you're not mad." Aria's cheeks reddened as she remembered how well Dashie had cared for her. "See ya, Lobo."

Aria hurried out of the room, ignoring her little sister, Sonata, who was about to her. "Aria?"

Sonata walked in, calling for Dashie's name. She could see the only closed curtain and wondered if Dashie was there.

"Dashie, are you in there?"

Dashie was still panicking but became calm when she heard Sonata's voice. She rose and could see Sonata peeking in. The two smiled at each other and soon talked on the bed's edge. Sonata was her happy and bubbly self, which Dashie enjoyed and loved.

Sonata had hoped to apologize to Dashie for ignoring her, but her big sister beat her to it. She felt somewhat sad, as she wanted to be the one who apologized, but like always, her sisters had to do everything for her.

"I'm glad I have such great sisters, and they always watch out for me," Sonata said with a big smile.

Dashie wondered why Sonata said that in such a sad way. She could tell there was something wrong, so she asked her.

"What's the matter, Sonata?"

"Huh? Nothing's the matter. I'm just fi-"

"Friends don't lie to each other, Sonata. Even more so when friends can tell you something is wrong. Please, tell me."

Sonata didn't know what to say. She didn't want to tell Dashie what was wrong as she squeezed Mr. BunBun. Just by looking at Mr. BunBun, a memory reappeared in her mind.

When they arrived on Earth, Sonata could remember something terrible that had happened to her and her sisters. Soon, she was separated from them. Her adoptive parents saved her and her sisters soon after. Since that day, Sonata has never wanted to be alone without her family or people she knew. Because of this, she knew she made things hard for them. It would even cause problems; her family needed to apologize on her behalf, and she hated it. She hated seeing them suffer because of her.

She remembered when she had done something that her mother had to apologize for. She ran out to the outskirts of the desert where she lived. During the night, she had to stay out in the desert, where it became cold and dangerous. Sonata was crying and scared, as she couldn't find her way home and heard the sounds of wolves and other animals.
She tried to leave that area, but a wild coyote growled at her as it was about to attack. Before it could, however, Sonata heard a voice calling her name. It was her mother. Sonata had been so happy to listen to her but soon screamed for her to stay away, as she didn't want her mother to be hurt by the wild animal.

"Momma!"

Sonata fell and covered her head, too scared to do anything else. She could hear the animal growling but soon fighting with someone. She soon listened to the animal crying as it ran off, leaving her. Sonata looked up and was happy to see her mom. She was about to hug her, but she noticed her mom was bleeding from her arm.

"Oh, no, momma."

"¿Por qué demonios te escapaste aquí? ¡Todo el mundo está muy preocupado por ti! ¡Estaba preocupado por ti, mi pequeña montaña!" said her mother, checking on Sonata, making sure she was okay, but she noticed her crying face. "What's wrong?" Sonata pointed to her bleeding arm. "Pfft, I had way worse! Besides, you see the coyote!" she smiled happily at her daughter. "He won't be wagging that tail for a few months, I tell you want! Oh, come here."

Sonata was happy to see her mom was okay. She hugged her and didn't let her go.

"I'm so sorry, momma."

"It's okay. But why did you run away from home?"

Sonata told her everything, ensuring her mother picked her up and placed her on her chest, carrying her like a baby.
"It's all okay, Sonata. Everyone makes mistakes. We're your family, and we'll always love and support you. So don't think we're mad or see you as a burden. What happened to you isn't your fault, and you can't help but act like that, my sweet mountain."

"But I make things difficult."

"So does your father, and do you think we hate him?" Sonata shook her head, and her mother smiled. "Your sisters also make things complicated! Tell me, do we hate them? No, right? So don't worry about it, my little mountain. Now let's go home."

As her mother carried her home, she couldn't help but feel bad still. She knew her mother was telling the truth, but she didn't want her mother or her siblings to have to apologize to her. She tried to stop being such a problem.

"Sonata?" Dashie whispered, seeing her friend crying.

Dashier reached out, and when she blinked, she saw the white-haired girl sitting with her arms resting on her knees. She was crying as they were somewhere inside the cargo bay of some flying ship, going by the sounds of the engine. Dashie asked her what was wrong.

"I'm sorry..."

"Huh?"

"I'm sorry for being like this. I'm sorry for having you clean up my mess."

"Hey, it's okay, and don't be sorry."

The girl looked up at Dashie, not happy with herself. "But I make everything complicated and hard."

Dashie sighed as she walked over and sat beside her, their shoulders almost touching. The two didn't say anything, only hearing the engine sounds. Dashie soon spoke.

"It's not your fault."

"Huh?"

"Life is tough; sometimes, we can't help ourselves when given a bad hand of cards. So don't feel wrong about that. I understand your feelings and what it's like to have everything thrown at you and mess things up because of who you are." she turned to her, giving her a small smile. "Sure, it gets on my nerves, but it's not your fault. You can't help being this way. It's how life is. Sometimes, we need a hand to help us get through it. And I'll be there for you when you need me." She smirked. "Like, I'm still here, right? I'm not mad or annoyed with you."

"Y-You're not?" the girl asked, her body flickering between Sonata's body.

Dashie shook her head and leaned back, using her arms to support her. "I'm not. I admire how you're strong enough even with the problems you carry. You can be so positive, even with the shit cards you're given."

"But, Rainbow-"

Dashie moved her body, making herself lean on the girl's shoulder, causing her to blush.

"Enough with the buts and sorry already. We're friends, right?" the girl nodded sadly. "Then you can come to me with your problems, and I'll help you, but please stop apologizing and trying to act tough or cool." Dashie pointed to herself. "I'm the cool one here!"

The girl giggled and started to tear up as she felt better.

"You? Cool?" she snickered at her. "More like a big dork who thinks she's cool but not. You're a goofball and a moron."

"HEY!"

Dashie pouted as the girl continued to laugh and smile. The two didn't talk much and enjoyed the moment together. Dashie placed her hand over the girl's. She held the hand, but the girl quickly let go and blushed.

"WE CAN'T HOLD HANDS! THAT'S TOO LEWD!"

Dashie blinked. "Huh!? How is holding hands lewd!?"

"BECAUSE!" the girl blushed harder and turned her head. "It just is. And besides, my hands are sweaty."

"No, they're not. And what's wrong with a little sweat."

"It's gross, you idiot! As a girl, you should know why it's bad."

"I do, and I still don't care."

Dashie grabbed her hand again, not listening to the girl, who was freaking out.

"STOP IT!" the girl was about to punch Dashie but froze as she heard her voice telling her something, and she felt Dashie's hand shaking.

"You hate me?"

The girl was shocked by her question and could see Dashie was severe. The girl didn't know what to say, but Dashie didn't want her answer, so she took her hand and held it while looking down at her feet.

"You're not gross, and you're not a problem. You're fine the way you are, and I wouldn't change a thing." she took the girl's hand and kissed it, causing steam to blast out of the girl's pony ears. "I like you..."

Dashie turned back to the girl, only for the memory to fade and for her to forget what had happened. Instead, she saw Sonata smiling while shedding tears.

"Sonata? What's wrong!?"

"Nothing," Sonata said as she wiped her eyes. "It's just...I'm glad I met you, Dashie."

"Huh?"

Dashie wasn't sure why Sonata had said that but accepted her answer, and the two continued to talk. Then Sonata also left, worried her sister was looking for her. This left Dashie alone, but only for a bit, as her mother came in, and the two were walking down the hall.

"So, you are okay, sweet pea?" Blitz asked, seeing her daughter was alright.

Dashie wasn't sure but nodded.

"I am, but I don't remember coughing up blood or anything like that. Even if my slime had exited my body, it would have left signs of it on my face and shirt." She looked over to her mother. "I am going through some slime thing? Like because I'm getting older?"

Blitz shrugged. "I don't know. I was born as a slime, but I have few memories of that time until I met my real mothers. Everything I know was thanks to Cozy and Fluttershy finding those books about slime hybrids, but even then, the Equestria slime might be different from my universe, so I don't have an answer for you, sweet pea. And I'm not sure what's going on."

"Hmmm..." Dashie started to think and remembered about the wings she had. "Maybe it's related to my wings? Maybe I'm going through a second puberty. Still odd I can't summon them again..."

"Possible," Blitz said as they left the school and saw Sunny, Sol, and Dahlia waiting for them. Blitz asked her daughter a question. "Are you staying over tonight? Sol hoped you would stay over since I have lived with them and Wallflower every other week."

Dashie sighed; she remembered how her little sisters had been begging her to stay with them since her mother had been staying with them while her parents worked on what was going on with each other. She turned to her, asking a question.

"Are you going to speak with Mom soon? I know you have been ignoring her. For example, when you call me, and I want to give the phone to her, you say you have to go. Are you even going to try to speak to her? She knows she fucked up and wants to apologize."

"Yes, sweet pea, I know. But I can't forgive her that easily. It's something I'm not ready to do yet. I know I'll have to do it, but not now." Blitz sighs deeply. "And I'm not the only one she needs to apologize to..." she looks at Sunny, waving and tapping her watch.

Dashie knew what her mother meant and nodded. It wasn't just Blitz but Sunny and Wallflower that her mother needed to apologize to. She could see Sol happily waving at her. With a deep sigh, she agrees to stay over the night.

"...it's just Sol. What can go wrong?"

Cut to Dashie lying in Sol's bed while Sol asks her if she wants anything. She then brings random things to her room and places them on the bed.

"How about this!? You might need it!?"

Dashie eyed the item that was added to the growing pile of junk.

"Why would I need a car battery, Sol!? I'm not a CAR!"

Sol was going to explain why Dashie would need it, but Dashie shouted at her to stop and go to bed.

"Right!" Sol hurried to the light switch and turned it off. She hurried back and lay on the ground. "Night, big sis!"

Dashie rolled her body through the junk and looked at Sol, upset at what she was looking at. She could see her little sister lying on the floor with no pillow or anything.

"Sol, why are you sleeping on the ground without anything? That's not going to be comfortable."

Sol smiled sadly as she turned to her, telling her she would be fine. "I'll sleep fine! Mom is sleeping on the sofa, and big sis deserves all the pillows and blankets! You are more important than me."

"Sol..." Dashie sighed and knew she had to do something. She pushes all the junk off the bed, gets out, and places Sol in her bed. "Don't treat me like that. I'm not a princess, and you're my family. Your needs are as important as mine." Dashie was about to lie on the floor with a pillow, but Sol grabbed her hand, mad.

"I can't let you sleep on the floor, big sis! You have done so much for me, and you deserve a bed. Let me take the floor."

"No," Dashie argued.

"Then, let's share the bed," Sol said, causing Dashie to freeze.

Dashie tried to see if there was any ill intent, as Sol was a siscon. She was very open about her feelings toward her and didn't care how others saw her. But despite knowing this, Dashie couldn't sense any ill intent from Sol. She could see her little sister's sad face.

"...fine."

The two climbed into bed and lay down. Sol was happy, and Dashie tried to fall asleep. Unfortunately, she couldn't, and it was because Sol was hugging her like a body pillow. Her arms and legs were wrapped around her, and Dashie could not move.

"I love you, big sis! I always dreamed of this! Sleeping with eac-"

"DON'T MAKE THIS WEIRD!"

Sol apologized and closed her mouth, but she soon opened her eyes and stared at her big sister. She was glad her big sister stayed here for the night; it made it feel like the old times when they lived together as kids.

"Night, big sis..."

Sol closed her eyes and went to sleep.

Sunny was peeking through the door and quietly closed it. She was happy nothing weird had happened.

"Maybe she isn't a siscon after all?"

She headed to her bedroom but became sad to see it was empty. She headed downstairs and saw Blitz on the sofa, about to go to sleep.

"I thought you said you would try tonight?"

Blitz froze when she heard Sunny voice. She gulped and stood up. "Right, I did say that, didn't I?"

Sunny nodded and tapped her foot while waiting for Blitz to join her in the bedroom. Blitz didn't have an excuse and followed Sunny. Once inside, she sat on one side while Sunny sat on the other. The two just sat there, not saying a word.

"Man, you sure can feel awkwardness in the air, huh?" Sunny, nervous, joked, hoping to break the ice.

Blitz just gave her a slight nod, but that was it. Sunny wasn't surprised by her reaction. She turned her body and lay down, resting her head on the pillow.

"Reminds me when we first did it for the first time. I was super nervous and embarrassed, and you were the same." Sunny started to smile. "Then you put it in the wrong hol-"

Blitz quickly faced her with a bright red blush on her face. "IT WAS DARK AND I COULDN'T SEE!"

Sunny snickered at Blitz's embarrassed reaction. She didn't think it was possible, but the fact that the person she married could get even more embarrassed was funny to her. She pulled Blitz into the bed, making her fall on top of her. Blitz was shocked by this, and Sunny just hugged her, holding her close.

"I've missed this. Our daughters are living under one roof again. You and I share a bed for sleeping rather than a booty call."

"Me too..." But Blitz realized what Sunny said entirely. "You aren't a booty call! I can't be-"

Sunny looked up and kissed Blitz's nose, making her blush more.

"I know. Can't be all places at once." Sunny sighed and ran her hand down Blitz's back, enjoying the moment. "I miss this. I want everyone under one roof again. Like how it was before."

Blitz rested her head on Sunny's shoulder, looking away. "We can. You two were always welcome to move back in. We didn't kick you two out or something. You two left-"

"Left on our own, I know, but it was for our daughter, you know that. They didn't need people looking down or telling them things because their parents were in a polyamory relationship."

"We could have protected them."

"Yes, we could have, but that would have put us in the spotlight and caused more trouble for them. At least they weren't bullied, and that's what matters."

Blitz rolled on her side of the bed and looked Sunny in the eyes. "Lucy said you left us because you didn't love us, and no matter what I do, you two won't ever move back in."

"Blitz..." Sunny could see the sad expression on her face, but Sunny also felt mad at what Lucy said because this all started with what girl was suitable for Dashie.

"Was she right? Did you leave us because you no longer love me or Lucy?"

Sunny sat up and turned her head. "Fuck no! We love you both, and it hurt when we had to leave. We wanted to live together but couldn't, as I told you. I understand why Lucy said it because..." she couldn't finish it as she angrily shouted and landed on her pillow.

"What happened between you two and Lucy? Why won't you three tell me?"

Sunny sighed. "If I told you, you blitz it up with your daughter and her future girlfriend. You are too dumb to notice that your daughter's friends aren't just friends, as they have feelings for her. You will make Dashie friends zone them without realizing it. So no, I can't tell you, or else everything will end up bad." Sunny said all this in her head and turned to Blitz, wanting to say that to her but instead said. "It's hard to explain..." she kicked herself from hiding this from Blitz, even though her reasons were sound.

Blitz was still concerned, but she dropped it as she lay on her back and looked at the ceiling. The two just lay there, looking at the ceiling for an hour, not talking, but that changed when Sunny moved to her side, hugging Blitz. She whispered into her ear.

"We can pick up where we left off, you know."

Blitz was unsure of what she was talking about. She was confused.

"Where did we leave off?"

Sunny was disappointed that Blitz couldn't remember, but she had a small idea to make her remember. She transformed into her anthro form and used magic to remove their clothes. Both were naked under the blanket.

"This silly."

She then grabbed Blitz's cheek, kissing her lips. Blitz quickly remembered what Sunny meant, as she was forced into her anthro form as well, thanks to her horniness. Blitz got on top of her, kissing her neck. She could feel Sunny's big breast against her skin. She stopped and wanted to admire the beautiful sight of Sunny's beauty.

"You know, Lucy misses this too. Maybe you two should talk to her and try to make up. Like I said, Lucy misses you two like I do. She also misses making love with you two." Blitz explained.

Sunny knew that Blitz was right, but right now, her mind was on her and Blitz's needs. She was horny, and she needed Blitz inside her. She pulled the covers over their bodies, and movement could be seen within...until the two stopped after Sunny groaned with a bit of pain.

"...Blitz, really? You put it in the wrong hol-"

"I can't see!" she could hear Sunny laughing at her. "Shut up! That's not funny! If you had one like me and couldn't see anything, you too would be in this situation."

Sunny stopped and made another joke.

"I bet you like using that hole."

"SUNNY!"

Sunny busted out laughing, making Blitz turn redder. She hid her face on Sunny's back, hiding her embarrassment and knowing Sunny wouldn't ever let her live this down.

Meanwhile, inside Blitz's house, Lucy was in the dark kitchen, drawing with a perverted smile, but tears were falling.

Behind her was Spark, who lowered her book and sadly looked at her little sister's wife.

"Lucy...you shouldn't be coping in this way..."

She couldn't ever hear Spark, so Spark was forced to watch her little sister's wife suffer and couldn't help her. Lucy kept drawing, bags forming under her eyes.

End of Chapter 10

Chapter 11: Here For You

Dashie opened her eyes, and she found herself in the darkness. No matter where she looked, there was only darkness. She felt like she had been here before but sensed something coming at her at high speeds before she thought about it more.

"What!?"

Dashie felt a hand grabbing her throat and lifting her, forcing her to look down and see what was holding her. She saw a pair of angry, glowing eyes and a familiar face. It looked like the white-hair girl, but her white hair was black, and her purple eyes were red. Her body fur was dark.

"Tell me, brat! Even with all that's happened, do you still want to be friends?"

Dash could hear the girl's cold, angry tone. Her red eyes glared deep into her soul. The way the girl spoke, Dashie had no clue who this was. She didn't understand who she was or how she knew her. Dashie wasn't able to answer her question, and the girl became more pissed and held her tighter.

"Answer me, loser!"

Dashie finally found the strength to speak. She placed her hand over the girl's hand that she was using to choke her.

"Undying friendship does exist! I don't know why you're trying to hurt me, but I'm here for you if you're upset or hurt."

The girl tsk loudly and tossed Dashie to the side, making her land in the darkness. "...how naive." she walked over to her and slammed her white boot over Dashie's back, pinning her down. "So you believe in true love, and the power of friendship can overcome anything? Pathetic."

Dashie felt her ponytail pulling, raising her head. Next to her, she saw the girl's face—nothing but a cold expression. "Even with her dead, you are still moving forward and keeping her spark alive. Stupid. She died by my hands, and you want to be friends?" she started to laugh. "I thought I already knew about your real intentions, but now?" she stopped and gave Dashie a cold, lifeless look. "I finally understand you."

Dashie felt herself being tossed on her back and being stabbed in the chest by the girl's fist. She could feel her slime oozing out and trying to heal, but Dashie could see a blue light pulsing within her wound. The more the girl slowly pulled her arm back, the more Dashie felt like she was going to die.

"Even when someone's near death, their true colors can come out. Your undying love, stupid ideals, and naive nature will mean nothing when you show me your hopelessness! I want to prove that your kindness and friendship are a sham! Now, show me the real you in your final moments!" She entirely pulled out her arm and, with it, a glowing blue orb, crushing it.

Dashie could feel herself getting cold and losing strength in her body. She was dying as her slime broke down and slowly became a puddle. She could see the girl smile with glee as she wanted Dashie's death.

"That's a good look on your face. I want to see you suffer as you die. Please show me the real you. Show me how weak and pathetic you are!"

Dashie reached out to the girl, touching her cheek. This caused the girl to flinch and be surprised at what she saw.

"I want to become your friend in this rewrite. Like her, you aren't alone. Please, give me a chance."

The girl's expression became a scowl, and she grabbed Dashie's wrist and flung her away. Dashie could feel herself crashing on the ground, rolling a few feet away. Dashie stopped on her side and could see her slime oozing out faster. She tried to keep it in her chest by scooping it, but she stopped when something landed near her. Her eyes went wide as she recognized the item. It was the white-hair girl's white jacket, but it had a hole in the back.

"Doesn't it piss you off!?"

Dashie could see the black-hair girl stomping on the white jacket and giving a crazed smile. "Dare to yap on and on about love and friendship to the person who killed the love of your life? Are you fucking stupid? You must be lying and hoping to make me lower my guard so you can kill me in revenge! Admit it!"

Dashie was confused and tried to figure out who this girl was. The white-haired girl and now this girl—were these two somehow linked to her in the past? No, maybe another life? Dashie did say something called a 'rewrite.' Did this girl kill the white hair in this life? If so...why doesn't Dashie feel any hate toward this black-hair girl? Before Dashie could wonder about it, she found herself mouth moving.

"She was like you, you know. She thought it was better to close herself off from others so she couldn't ever feel the pain of losing someone again." Dashie slowly reached out to the white jacket. "She said the same things you are going on, saying friendship and love are nothing and I shouldn't try to be her friend..." Dashie grabbed the jacket's sleeve, crying as she could feel the hope coming from it. "I don't hate you because I understand what you are going through. We are not enemies; we are friends. So, please, stop this and let me help you."

Dashie tried her hardest not to cry, but tears were falling. The black-hair girl's crazed expression faded and was replaced with a blank stare.

"Why? I killed the light of hope in the darkness, yet you are still trying to be friends and reach out to me. Why? Do you want to hurt me and take away my life, right?" she started to cry and filled with rage. "I KILLED HER! THE LOVE OF YOUR LIFE! HATE ME! TELL ME YOU ARE GOING TO KILL ME! MAKE ME PAY FOR WHAT I DID! WHAT I DID..." the girl dropped to her knees, sobbing. "What I did to you, Rainbow...why didn't you hate me? You should have hated me! It would have made everything easier, but instead, you..." she couldn't finish as the girl covered her face. "I was fine hating and pushing everyone away, and then I met you...every time we crossed paths, you always tried to help me." she could see Dashie holding to the sleeve of the jacket for dear life; seeing that upset her. "I should have met you! Not her! You should have fallen in love with me, not her!" she removed her leg from the jacket, letting Dashie have it. "I love you..."

Dashie could hear the girl crying, and the tears wouldn't stop falling. She crawled over to her and reached out. She wanted to hold her, but the girl stood and turned to walk a few feet away.

"Don't...I don't deserve it! You should hate me!"

"No. I will never hate you; you will always be my friend."

"Why!?"

Dashie looked at her and smiled. "Because we are friends." Dashie reached out to her, holding the jacket up. "And I love you too. You and her."

The girl turned, her expression still the same, but tears fell. She walked back to Dashie and knelt.

"How can you be so forgiving?"

Dashie could feel the end coming. "...because I made a promise to her."

"Promise?"

Dashie's eyes became more heavy.

The last thing she remembered before the darkness took her was that she could see the black-haired girl taking the white jacket and blushing. She took off her black jacket and put on the white one. Soon, a white glowing figure appeared above the girl...

"...to...keep hope alive...no matter...w-wh....a......"

"AAAHHH!" Dashie screamed and felt her chest as she sat up. She couldn't see a hole or anything.

Dashie sighed with relief, as it was all a nightmare. She lay back in the bed and was going to go back to sleep, but her eyes shot open. She quickly sat up again and grabbed her phone. She unlocked it, went to the text app, and started to write down something.

"Black-hair girl. She wants...NO!" Dashie tossed her phone on her lap, mad as she couldn't remember anything else from these dreams she had these past few weeks, and it's been getting to her so much. She wanted to figure them out, but nothing was coming to her. Dashie couldn't remember any other details from these dreams besides the black-hair and white-haired girls.

Dashie lay back, staring at the ceiling and wondering who those two girls were. They looked like twins, as they shared the same features. The only difference was their skin and hair color. She closed her eyes and hoped to go back to sleep and maybe dream about them, but the door opened, making her not move as she wondered who it was.

"Big sis! Breakfast is ready! Our Mothers are already downstairs and eating sleepy head!"

Dashie sighed as she realized it was Sol. Sol might be a brute of a girl, but she was the best in cooking. But before Dashie could move or say anything, she heard her little sister stepping closer to the bed and whispering.

"Are you still sleeping?"

Dashie felt something was off as Sol's voice sounded cooed and flirty. Was her mind playing tricks on her? Dashie suddenly heard and felt the bed lowering, which made her nervous.

"I'm sure I can wake you up later, big sis. Let's do something fun."

Dashie felt chills running down her spine as Sol whispered in a flirty voice. Dashie started to sweat as she felt Sol sitting on her chest. Sol might be a fighter, but she was pretty light.

"W-What is she doing!?"

Dashie suddenly felt Sol getting closer to her face and felt Sol's hands on her cheeks.

"Big sis...I love..."

Dashie started to freak out as she knew her stupid little sister would do something like this because she was a siscon.

"SHE'S GOING TO KISS ME! I-I GOT TO STOP THIS!"

But before Dashie could react, she felt her cheeks being pulled.

"Huh?"

Sol started to giggle as she played with her big sister's cheeks. "I love how soft and squishy your cheeks are."

Dashie was surprised and relieved. "I thought she was going to kiss me. That was a close one..."

Dashie relaxed, not caring what her little sister did, and waited for her to finish playing. However, she did not notice that Sol leaned in and started to kiss her on the lips.

"?!" Dashie was wide awake, and her cheeks became red as she tried not to yell.

Sol leaned back and smiled as she noticed Dashie was awake. "Morning, big sis! Ready for some breakfast?"

Dashie could not respond, as she was still frozen, but her mind was racing. She grabbed and held Sol as she sat up on the bed. Sol blushed, and it looked like Dashie would kiss her back.

"Big sis..."

Dashie could not believe what had happened. She wanted to scream at Sol for doing something like that, but she stopped when she noticed something about what Sol was wearing. She was wearing the apron she had bought for Christmas a few years back. Dashie never wanted to admit it, but Sol looked cute in it. However, that was her problem as she stared at Sol.

"Sol..."

Sol deeply blushed. "Yes, my dear big sister?"

Dashie was bright red, her eyes closed now and shaking. "Can you tell me why you are wearing the cute apron I got you and..." she took a deep breath and finally spoke her mind. "WHY YOU ARE NAKED!?"

Sol gave a smile. "Big sis, you like things like this! I'm only trying to please you."

Dashie's heart rate was high, and she could feel her mind breaking. "WHY ARE YOU TRYING TO PLEASE ME!? AND WHY DO YOU EVEN THINK I WANT THAT!?" she started to shake her. "AND HOW THE FUCK YOU DID YOU KNOW THAT I LIKE THINGS LIKE THIS!? DID YOU GO THROUGH MY SEARCH HISTORY AGAIN, YOU LITTLE SHIT!? I'LL KILL YOU, YOU DAMN SISCON! I WISH MOM NEVER HAD YOU!"

Sol started tearing up, making Dashie realize she might have taken it too far.

"Sol, don't cry. I didn't mean what I said."

Sol wiped her eyes and smiled. "I know, big sis. I know what you think of me. You can't lie to me." Sol closed her eyes, used magic to put on her clothes, and jumped out of bed, acting like nothing had happened. "Hurry up! I made your favorite pancakes and don't want them to get cold!" She turned and smiled at her sister. "I love you! No matter what!"

Dashie watched as Sol hurried out and closed the door behind her. She sighed, knowing her little sisters too well and when they were hiding their sadness. Sol only says that last line when she's heartbroken after Dashie does or says something mean to her. She felt terrible, and she wanted to fix the issue. She just needed the right time.

Dashie got out of bed and headed toward the bathroom to start her morning routine. As she did, she kept thinking about her dreams and how she had treated Sol. But a third thought entered her mind.

"Today, I texted Adagio and told her and her sisters we're going to Penny's Bakery Shop. I found more info on the Eternal Flower last night, and if we are going to start that club, we need a place to discuss it..."

Dashie split out her toothpaste and rinsed her mouth.

"...but what should we call the club?"

Dashie left the bathroom and headed for the closet, where her outfit was. She got dressed and hurried downstairs to find her mother and Sunny. Sunny and Blitz had already finished their breakfast and were talking. Sol was at the table, standing like she was waiting for someone.

"Morning, Mom! Morning, Sunny!" Dashie hurried, kissed her mother and Sunny on the cheek, and headed to her seat but stopped as Sol was happy to see her. Dashie still felt terrible about what happened upstairs. "Sol...I want to-"

Sol tapped the seat. "Big sis! Hurry and sit down and eat! Like I told you, I made your favorite pancakes!"

Dashie sighed, but she could see that Sol was not letting her bring it up, so She decided to wait.

"Fine. Later, after school, we are talking."

Dashie sat down and saw that Sol wasn't lying about making her favorite pancakes. She saw a stack of three and could smell their sweetness. It was blueberry pancakes.

"Thanks, Sol." Dashie was going to take one, but Sol stopped her and did it for her. Even placing brand-new forks and knives next to the plate.

"Anything else, Big sis?" Sol asked, acting like her maid.

Dashie shook her head, not understanding her little sister. "N-no, thank you."

Sol giggled. "No problem! Call me if you need anything!"

Dashie blinked as she noticed Sol just standing there, smiling and looking like she was waiting for something. Dashie turned her head to her mom and Sunny and found them laughing.

Sunny noticed Dashie's confused look and answered. "Sol is just happy that you stayed over, is all, Dashie. She was so excited that she even made breakfast..." Sunny picked up her coffee and took a slip, but in doing so, she eyed the sink and saw the mountain of dirty bowls and other things Sol used to make today's breakfast. She whispered. "...and made a huge fucking mess. She can cook, but she's a dirty girl."

Sol gave her mother a death glare. "Don't you dare insult me while big sis is here!" she cracked her knuckles and used her magic to speak to her in her thoughts. "Maybe I should tell Mom here how I got that from you, as you are too damn lazy to clean up the house. Mom thinks it was you cleaning the house these few weeks, and you lied, telling her it was indeed you when it was me!"

Sunny choked on her drink. "You wouldn't!"

Sol smirked as she answered her. "Oh, yes, I would!"

Dashie and Blitz could see the tension growing. Both knew well enough that the argument could get nasty if they didn't stop it, as Sunny and Sol would start using magic if they fought.

Blitz stood up and pulled Sunny up as well. "Hey, we should be going to work, Sunny! Dashie, hurry and eat, or you be late to school!" Blitz quickly drank her coffee and hurried over to Sol. "You too, my little sunshine! Don't be late for school, okay? Because we can't bail you two out for being late." She kissed her daughter's forehead and ran out.

Sunny finished her drink and followed Blitz out of the door.

"Hey, wait for me!"

"You are too slow, Sunny! Like always!"

Sunny blushed red. "Damn it, Blitz!"

Dashie smiled as she forgot how Sunny and her mother acted around each other when Sunny and Wallflower used to live with them. She could tell how much they loved each other.

"Stupid Mom...saying I'm the messy one...bitch..." Sol mumbled as she stood there, still standing next to Dashie.

Dashie wondered why Sol was doing this and realized something. There were only three plates on the table, not four. Dashie started to wonder as she asked Sol a question.

"Hey, Sol, didn't you make any for yourself?"

"Huh?"

Sol was a bit confused by the question, but she quickly recovered. "I didn't have time to make myself breakfast." she blushed. "Big sis is more important than my needs."

Dashie shook her head and sighed. She grabbed Sol's hand, causing her to blush.

"Sol. Stop it! Why are you acting like this? You never acted like this before...I mean, making breakfast for me, but how you act is just weird."

Sol could not look at Dashie. "B-Big sis...I-I..." she was nervous.

Dashie gave her a warm smile. "Act like yourself! Please sit down and join me in eating breakfast. You are my little sister, not my maid or something. You need to eat too!"

Sol didn't expect Dashie to say that and didn't know how to respond. But Dashie could see her words sinking into her head, which was good. Sol nodded and sat down...on Dashie's lap...

Dashie blinked, and a red blush appeared on her face. "Sol? What are you doing?"

Sol started to eat. "Big sis, this is a lot better with you. We can enjoy it together like this!"

Dashie was going to tell her to get off and stop acting like a siscon, but she heard her sister's sad voice.

"...don't you remember how you placed me on your lap when we were younger and still lived under the same roof? As one big happy family." she smiled sadly. "I miss this. Sorry..."

Dashie didn't have the heart to do anything and sighed. She decided to let her sister be. She started to eat but started to remember what Sol was talking about.

11 years ago

Dashie could remember breakfast in the morning, as the whole family was still under the same roof. She could remember her mothers talking to Sunny after they served everyone their meals while Wallflower was feeding Dahlia. She even remembered her grandma, who was still alive and at the table. Dashie remembered how she would speak to her about magic and how it worked.

"Mana system?" Dashie asked.

"Yes. It's how Equestrians can use magic. They have a system in their bodies that allows them to pull energy from things around them." Twilah answered as she slowly ate her oatmeal.

Dashie looked in her bowl of cereal and saw the marshmallows and pieces of chocolate flakes floating around. "So, I can pull energy from my cereal and use it? I can use magic!?" She looked up at her grandma, smiling as she thought she was one step closer to curing her grandmother's sickness.

Twilah giggled and shook her head. "No, no. That would be impossible, dear. It needs to be something living."

"Living?" Dashie frown.

Twilah nodded. "Mana is made up of a universal life force from all living beings, so if it's a plant or animal, that would work. You can borrow that energy to use magic, but it has a limit."

"Limit?"

"Yes, a limit. The mana system can hold so much energy before the body reaches its limit. Once it does, the system will break and cause the body to break down. Once that happens, the body won't be able to hold any more energy, and the body will fall apart and die." She petted Dashie before her granddaughter could say anything. "The same can happen to someone's body that isn't meant to hold that energy."

Dashie became upset. "... it's why your body is breaking down, isn't grandma?"

Twilah smiled sadly. "Yes. That's why my body is breaking down. My human body can't use the mana inside me right now, and it's hurting my body like toxic poison. Slowly killing me..." She stopped and noticed she was depressing the mood as everyone looked sad at her.

"Mom..." Blitz whispered.

Twilah quickly changed the topic.

"Anyway, I think your little sister wants something from you."

Dashie blinked and looked to her other side, seeing Sol holding her bowl of cereal without milk. She wanted to ask her something but was too scared to do it.

"Sol, what's wrong?" Dashie asked.

Sol looked down at her bowl. "Big sis, can I sit with you..."

Dashie could hear Sol was sad and worried about something.

"Sure!"

Sol smiled. "Yay!"

Everyone watched as Sol used her weak magic to put her food down on the table, jumped up, and sat on Dashie's lap. Everyone was smiling at the cute sight of the two sisters.

Dashie smiled and petted her little sister. She soon started feeding her like a good big sister.

Dashie opened her eyes after remembering the old good days. She held Sol like she used to and petted her, which caused Sol to choke on her pancake as she blushed deeply.

"B-Big sis?"

"Hm?"

Dashie didn't answer and kept petting her. Sol was a mess. Her mind was racing, and she started to sweat. She didn't know what to do.

"Big sis, y-you..."

Dashie leaned in, removed Sol's hand from the fork, and took it so she could feed her. Sol was red, her eyes closed, and her heart rate was high. She wanted her older sister to place the food in her mouth. But before she could open her mouth, she heard a laugh.

"You are too cute, Sol!"

Sol opened her eyes and saw her big sister laughing at her. She wasn't really going to feed her, making her turn bright red.
"Big Sis!"

Dashie held her sides, not realizing she had hurt her sister's feelings.

"Sorry, sorry! I couldn't resist! You were too cute!"

Sol looked away and puffed her cheeks out as she spoke, all mad.

"I love you! No matter what!"

When Dashie heard that, she stopped laughing. She had upset Sol, which was the last thing she wanted to do.

"Hey, hey! I said sorry!" Dashie was worried, but as she saw Sol not facing her, she knew that words wouldn't help. She picked up the fork with the cut pancake and said. "Open wide."

Sol turned her head and blinked.

"What?"

Dashie smiled. "C'mon! Open your mouth so I can feed you!"

Sol's eyes sparkled, and she blushed again, opening her mouth.

"A-ah..."

Dashie put the food in her mouth, and Sol started to eat. Dashie felt happy about Sol's smile, knowing that she had done something right, but at the same time, she felt like a death glare was stabbing her in the back—which was unknown to Dashie. Dahlia arrived to walk with her sisters to the school, only to catch the scene before her as she looked through the backdoor window. She wasn't happy.

"What. Is. This."

Dashie and Sol jumped slightly at the sudden voice and looked behind them, seeing a very pissed-off Dahlia standing in the doorway. She started to walk over to them, and vines dressed in sharp thorns slid into the kitchen from the doorway, slowly covering the walls.

Dashie was the first to speak, trying to explain. "Dahlia, you don't understand! I wasn't-"

"Shh." Dahlia didn't say anything else. Her bangs fell to the side as she tipped her head, revealing her black eyes.

"Crap..." Dashie whispered...

Dahlia opened her mouth and bit down the pancake. She smiled as she sat in Dashie's lap, enjoying her big sister feeding her as well. Sol was annoyed that she had to share a lap with her other sister, but Dashie was also feeding her, so she didn't complain much.

Dashie, on the other hand, was kicking herself for causing this mess. She now had two little sisters on her lap and feeding them. She wanted to say something but decided not to as Dahlia's vines slowly moved and lurked around the room.

"I hate my little sisters so much," Dashie thought, but simultaneously, she felt happy as she saw them being happy. "well, not that much."

Meanwhile, Sunny finally caught up with Blitz and was out of breath.

"H-holy...sh-shit!" Sunny panted, bent over, trying to catch her breath. "How...are...you so...fast!? STILL!?"

Blitz chuckled. "I never stop running, you know that. You should join me in a run sometimes."

Sunny finally caught her breath and glared at her. "Are you calling me fat!"

"No. But I think you can use the exercise, Sunny."

"What was that!?"

Blitz laughed and walked off.

"Oh, nothing!"

Sunny blushed and ran after her wife. Smacking Blitz on her butt. "Dick! I'm not out of shape! I'm still in my prime!"

Blitz shrugged. "Yeah, sure!"

Sunny was red with anger and embarrassment.

"BLITZ!"

Sunny smacked Blitz in the head but with her guitar case. Luckily, Blitz dodged it and laughed.
"Nice try, Sunny!"

Sunny chased Blitz, most of the way to school. Soon, she finally calmed down and walked beside Blitz, who had her arms behind her back as she talked about what she should make her students do for gym class today. Sunny wasn't listening as she walked; she only thought one thing as she remembered what Blitz had told her last night.

"Tug of war is still a thing, right?" Blitz asked, lowering her arms and waiting for Sunny to respond. But there was no response. "Sunny, are you listening?"

Sunny snapped out of her thoughts. "Huh? Yeah, yeah! Sounds cool! Kids will love it!"

Blitz smiled, but Sunny could tell it wasn't a real smile.

"Oh, really? What was I talking about?"

Sunny was silent. She tried to answer, but nothing came out. She looked away as Blitz gave her a stare.

"See, you weren't listening." Blitz's tone was calm. "So, what were you thinking about?"

Sunny didn't say anything for a minute. She grabbed Blitz's hand, making herself and Blitz blush.
"I'm going to talk to her today."

Blitz's blush disappeared, and she realized what Sunny meant. She looked down.
"Good..."

Sunny looked at her worriedly. "Do you want...to come?" She could feel Blitz's hand squeezing hers, almost hurting her. "I understand."

Blitz realized she was applying force to Sunny's hand. She apologized as they continued down the sidewalk and almost reached the school.

Later in the day, the bell rang, and school ended. Dashie and Aria helped put the musical instruments away like always, as the rest of their classmates would leave without helping. Sunny was always grateful when her stepdaughter and Aria stayed, but she sighed at the third student, who always stayed behind for other reasons.

The goth girl could be heard snoring loudly as she leaned back in her chair. She held a triangle instrument, her mouth wide open, and drool dripped.

Sunny walked over to the sleeping student. "Hey! Wake up!"

The goth girl woke up and yawned. "W-What? What do you want, teacher?" she tapped the triangle.

"Why do you always sleep during music class, and how is that even comfortable!? And you're still holding the instrument!?"

The goth girl shrugged. "Dunno."

Sunny rubbed her head and sighed. "Never mind. I'm too tired to argue with you. Class ended, so go home Pe-"

The goth girl's tired expression became filled with rage.

"Don't call me that name!" She angrily tapped the triangle a couple of times. Then she placed the instrument near Sunny's face and tapped it harder. "SAY MY GOTH NAME! NOT THAT LAME NAME!"

Sunny shook her head and raised her hands. "Fine, fine! Just go already, Raven!"

Raven smiled and yawned when she heard her name. "Sure thing, Ms. Luminous." She slowly stretched before grabbing her pink backpack and leaving the classroom.

Sunny shook her head. "That child gives me a headache." She then hurried to the door and shouted back at the student. "AND IT'S MS. SHIMEREN! GET IT RIGHT ALREADY!" She slammed the door and sighed.

Dashie poked her head out of the storage room and wondered what was happening.

"Hey, Lobo, what was you saying again?"

Dashie returned her attention to Aria, who was done putting everything back.

"Oh, right! Like I was saying. You girls will love the dessert that is made at Penny's bakery! They are delicious."

Aria nodded. "Sounds cool, but why are we going there rather than to your house? Shouldn't the first meeting be at your place or something?"

Dashie rubbed the back of her head, knowing Aria or the others would say that. The truth was that she didn't want her mother to embarrass her with her weirdness, plus there was another reason as she told this reason to her.

"You girls have been living here for almost a month now, and I want to treat you to the best bakery in town! I also want you to meet the owner. She's a family friend who is like an aunt to me. You might like her!"

Aria was silent. She knew Dashie wasn't telling the whole truth, but she could see that it was important to her. She closed the door and walked back to the classroom.

"Alright, but better not let Adagio order anything, or her fat ass will get bigger," Aria joked, laughing, but her laughter stopped as she saw Dashie blushing and smiling, which rubbed Aria the wrong way. "Hey! Why are you blushing!"

"A-Ah, no reason!" Dashie lied.

"Liar!"

Aria charged at her, and Dashie ran for her life, knowing that Aria would kick her ass if she found out what she was thinking about. Two ran past the classroom door, where Sunny walked out with her guitar case on her back.

"Hey! No running in the halls. You love birds!" Sunny shouted at them, but they were long gone. She sighed. "And they are gone."

Sunny headed for the teacher's lounge.

The teacher's lounge was the usual place the staff would meet after class to relax and catch up, but today, it was different, as Sunny noticed as she entered the room. She saw none of her co-workers around. The only ones here were the school's principal and vice principal, sitting in the corner...almost like they were hiding from someone or something.

The vice principal was the first to notice her and waved at her, "Ms.Shimeren! Get in here before they spot you!"

"They?" Sunny thought as she stepped inside. But she could see them waving to join them in the corner. Sunny only shrugged and joined them. Sunny sat down and placed her case next to her. "So? What's going on? Why are we hiding in the corner?"

Sunna shushed her and pointed to the door window, where they could see a pony-shaped shadow hovering near it. Then, it stopped. It turned, and two glowing red eyes could be seen. It scanned the room with laser light, but Selena quickly moved the fat, long wooden TV's entertainment stand to be in front of them, allowing them not to be picked up by the scanner.

After the scan was done, the figure walked away down the hall. Sunny, Sunna, and Selena poked their heads out from behind the stand and saw the figure walking away.

"Who was that?" Sunny asked.

Sunna and Selena looked at each other and said, "It's her!"

Sunny was confused. "Who's her?"

Both sisters looked at each other and back at Sunny. "Mizuki."

Dashie and Aria walked to the school's side parking lot, seeing Adagio and Sonata waiting for them. The group reunited and was about to head out, but Dashie suddenly felt cold daggers digging deep into her back. She didn't need to know who gave her such a cold stare.

"Sol and Dahlia...why are you following me?"

Dashie turned around after calling out to her little sisters and seeing them for a split second before they hid their heads behind a car. She knew she wasn't imagining it, and her hunch was correct. Her little sisters were following her, which she didn't know why, but she was worried about what would happen.

"Come out! I know you two are there!"

Nothing, so Dashie knew she had to get serious.

"Dahlia, Sol! If you don't come out right now, I won't love you anymore!"

"NO!" both sisters screamed as they ran from behind the car.

Adagio and her own sisters wondered why Dashie's little sisters were here, but seeing this as a chance to get to know Dashie's family and maybe get on Dashie's sister's good side, Adagio walked up and waved at the two.

"Hello there! I'm happy to see you two again! You look adorable like the last time we saw you! How have you been? I have missed talking to you two!"

Adagio's acting was flawless, as her two sisters could tell she was trying to suck up to Dashie's sisters with no shame. However, Sol and Dahlia weren't convinced, and Sol was the first to speak, glaring at her.

"Shut it, fat ass!" Adagio flinched with anger. "I don't know what you are planning, but we won't let our guard down when you three are around our big sis. Right, Dahlia?"

Dahlia nodded. "Yep! I have no doubt you three caused that weird event at the mall, and somehow, big sister was almost killed for it!" she tipped her head to the side, revealing one black eye as her bangs moved a bit. "If anyone should have died there, it should been one of y-"

Dashie grabbed both of her little sister's ears and pulled them hard.

"Ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow!"
"Shit! Ow!"

Dashie lowered herself between them, staring at them. "What I told you both! They are my friends, and you must stop mistreating them like this!" Dashie released them and sighed. She turned to her friends, rubbing the back of her head. "Sorry about these two." She smacked both of her sister's head. "Say sorry."

Sol and Dahlia glared at her but did as they were told.

"Sorry."

Adagio, Sonata, and Aria were stunned at how easily Dashie could control her sisters like that. Aria smirked as she walked over to Sol.

"You better listen to your big sister! The weak must listen and obey the strong!" Aria said with pride.

Sol looked away. "No shit. Big sis is the strongest person in the world!" she looked back at Aria with a smile. "Right next to my Mom!"

Aria blinked. "Wait, you mean teach? She seems tough, but I don't think she can hold a candle to Lobo here."

"My other Mom!" Sol was annoyed and looked over to Adagio. "Fat ass over there has her as her gym teacher!"

Adagio smiled, making it seem she wasn't bothered by the name. "Yep! Ms. Reinbold is the best teacher I have ever had!"

Aria gave her big sister a glare of disgust as she kept trying to suck up to Dashie's sisters. Sonata was smiling and quiet as she watched the whole scene unfold. Dashie was embarrassed by the entire thing. She turned to her sisters and told them to go home, but the two wanted to accompany her. With a short back-and-forth argument, Dashie had to give in.

"Fine! But you had better behave and not cause any trouble! Please..." Dashie sighed, not looking forward to whatever will happen.

Aria was the first to speak, "Okay, Lobo, now that is done with, where the hell is this bakery you spoke of?"

Dashie pointed to the middle of town. "Penny's bakery is located near the middle of town."

Sol and Dahlia both smiled. "Yay! We are going to Aunt Penny's!"

The group walked off, but Adagio and her sisters eyed Dashie as Sol and Dahlia locked arms with her and kept her far ahead.

Meanwhile, back in the teacher's lounge, Sunna and Selena were done filling in Sunny on what was going on. Of course, Sunny couldn't believe what she heard.

"Wait, hold up! So you two are telling me that Mizuki is hunting you down..." She couldn't believe what she would say next. "Because she wanted to do a staff meeting, but Selena here said over your dead bodies, and Mizuki took that seriously?"

Selena nodded. "Yep."

"Yes."

Sunny's mind was blown. "What the fuck!? I know Mizuki isn't the brightest AI android, but I highly doubt she will kill you two over a staff meeting."

Sunna nodded. "Yeah, you're probably right, but to be safe, we will hide here until Arev returns. She will put some sense into her younger sister."

Selena glared at Sunna. "Of course, this wouldn't have happened if you didn't send that stupid robot to get snacks from Penny's Bakery! Why did the hell did you send her away, dear sister!?"

Sunna was silent for a minute. She replied, "Well, she was annoying me by asking questions about how she was doing as the future school's principal. She was even giving me a headache."

"You mean like the headaches you give us, dear sister?"

Sunna was silent as she crossed her arms. Sunny didn't know what to say, so she left behind the entertainment stand and headed for the door.

"Where are you going!?" Sunna asked.

Sunny shrugged. "Look, I know Mizuki and her sister for years, and you two should know this, but those androids were programmed to protect, not kill." Sunny got to the door and turned to them. "Blitz's mother made them, but your mother raised them when they became self-aware. Your mother would have taught them to love and care, not kill. Plus, this is a school. Children are here for their after-school stuff. Mizuki won't risk endangering students' lives."

Selena and Sunna looked at each other, realizing Sunny was right, which upset Selena. They stood up and followed her. Sunny opened the door and was surprised to see Mizuki there.

"Hey Sunny!" Mizuki said as her visor eyes showed ':D' in it.

Sunny smiled back. "What's up, Mizuki? How's the Vice Principal training job treating you?"

Mizuki was silent, her visor showing her eyes now. She stepped closer and past Sunny. She looked inside the room and saw no one else in there.

"...fine but a lot of things to learn."

She retracts her head, unaware that Sunna and Selena are hiding behind the door, their backs against the wall. Mizuki's visor showed '=w=" as she spoke. "Like, A LOT of things to learn. Anyway, do you know where Ms. Selena and Ms. Sunna are? I have been looking everywhere for them. I wanted to start the staff meeting as I gathered most of the teachers and other staff, but I can't do it without those two approvals." her eyes became '=)'. "By the way, the staff meeting is in the cafeteria! Will you be joining us? It's not mandatory, but I want everyone here. The more, the merrier, am I right?"

Sunny shook her head and raised a hand. "Sorry, Mizuki, but I need to be somewhere right now. Next time, okay?"

Mizuki's eyes showed ':(' for a second, and her head retracted in sadness. "Oh, well, can't blame an android girl for trying." but she raised her head in happiness. "Have a great weekend then!"

"You too." Sunny walked past Mizuki but stopped and turned to her. "Oh, and I did see those two. They are in the teacher's lounge. They were saying they were looking for you. Bye."

Mizuki's eyes became ':o' and then ':D'. "Thank you!"

Mizuki waved goodbye to Sunny and slowly lowered her hoof as Sunny exited the building. She slowly turned to the open door of the teacher's lounge, and her eyes reddened.

"Sunny told me you are there. Come out now, and I'll make it painless. I promise." When she said this, her back opened up, and a giant futuristic machine gun came out. "If your approval is with your dead bodies, then so be it!" her eyes became '>=)' as she slowly entered that room and closed it.

Light and machine gun fire could be heard in the dark room. Soon enough, Sunna and Selena rushed out of the room screaming as they ran down the hallway, with a smiling Mizuki chasing them.

"Wait, Ms. Selena, Ms. Sunna! I want to have a staff meeting! Please approve it!" Mizuki said happily as she chased them.

Sunny was midway out of the school property when she stopped and swore she heard screaming. She shrugged and continued, heading where she needed to be.

"I hope Lucy will let me in and listen to what I say..."

Sunny was deep in her thoughts, as she didn't really plan what to say to Lucy. She knew why Lucy was mad and acted like that in what Blitz told her, but she was also angry at what Lucy said about Blitz and Dashie.

"How can she say that about them? Dashie is more human than slime, and even with the issue of being one, she will find someone who will love and understand what she is." she looked up at the blue skies. "Like, Blitz found us, and we love her no matter what she is. May it be slime, pony, human, or hybrid, she's still Blitz to us." she looked down at the palm of her hand. "Same with Wallflower and I. We aren't human anymore, but Blitz and you, Lucy, still treat us like we are. You don't see a freak but us because you love us, and we love you, too." she closed her fist and raised it. "We are family; no matter what, we will support one another and always will."

Sunny was now determined to speak with Lucy even more, but she lowered her fist and placed her hand under her chin.
"Shit, I should use that when I speak to her, but it sounds corny. Ah, screw it! I'm gonna say it anyway!"

Sunny picked up her pace and soon arrived at Blitz's house. She walked up to the front door and knocked on it. Sunny made sure she looked her best, as this was the first time she saw Lucy since helping Blitz move out.

Sunny sighed. "No, don't think that. Blitz temporarily moved out and will return here, and everything will return to normal." she turned her head to the closed windows. "And hopefully, she can make up with Lucy. I know Blitz will forgive her..."

With no answer, Sunny knocked again. Once again, there was no answer. This made Sunny a little nervous as Lucy worked from home and didn't plan trips for any cons to sell her mangas this month.

"Lucy!? It's me, Sunny!" she shouted, trying to look through the door window but couldn't see well through it. "Lucy!?"
Sunny felt worried now. She closed her eyes and transformed into her anthro form. With her horn lighting up, Sunny teleported inside the house.

"Lucy? Are you here?"

Sunny could see everything was dark and quiet. She did spot takeout boxes on the living room coffee table. She walked into the living room and suddenly saw the kitchen doorway, seeing a dim light coming from it.

"Lucy?"

As Sunny headed to the kitchen, she walked past Spark, who was reading her book. Spark turned a page and had a sad expression on her face.

"This won't end well..."

Sunny stepped inside the kitchen and was shocked to see Lucy passed out at the kitchen table and in her nightgown. Sunny rushed over and lifted her.

"Damn it, Lucy!" she could see the bags under Lucy's eyes. "How many nighters did you pull!? That shit isn't good for your health, Lucy!"

Lucy woke up, and her eyes were bloodshot.

"Ngh, Sunny? When did you get here?"

"Doesn't matter! How much sleep did you get?"

"Two days since Blitz left."

Sunny's mouth dropped. "Oh, sweet lord...you need sleep!"

Lucy shook her head. "No, no! I must work! I need to get these pages done!" She pushed Sunny off and returned to drawing. "I can't sleep. I've got to draw."

Sunny tried getting her out of the seat again. "Damn it, Lucy! You need sleep. You're gonna collapse or die at this rate!"

Lucy pushed her away, telling her to leave her alone. This book was beyond essential and needed to be done before her deadline. Sunny could see that Lucy was desperate and tired. She didn't like seeing her wife this way and knew she had to snap her out.

Sunny grabbed Lucy from behind. "Fuck off! What's more important!? Your health or that stupid book!?" she used her magic and lifted Lucy a bit, kicking the chair away. She flipped her around with her magic as she let her go; she would give her an ear full. "That's it! I'm not having-"

Sunny was silenced as she noticed Lucy's crying face.

"What's more important to me? Neither are!" Lucy looked at Sunny, almost looking dead inside. "I don't care about my health or my job! My life would be pointless if Blitz weren't here to share it with me! I'm nothing without her..." She lowered her head in shame. "Or my daughter. She called me last night and told me she was staying at your place." Sunny could hear her sobbing now. "She's going to realize it's better to live with you than with me. She will remember how things used to be before you and Wallfower moved out with your daughters. Everything will return to how it used to be, and she won't return. And it's all my fault!"

Sunny felt heartbroken as Lucy broke down in front of her. She was about to hold her close and comfort her, but she heard Lucy say something that made her stop using her magic to hold her up.

"I should just die."

Those words struck Sunny like a lightning bolt. She caught Lucy as she fell on top of her, and both fell to the floor. Sunny cursed as she felt pain in her back, but she recovered and looked at Lucy, who was on her chest now.

"W-what? Why would you say that, Lucy!?"

Lucy was crying, tears falling on Sunny's chest. "Because I deserve to die. If I can't have Blitz or my family, then there is no point in living. They're everything to me."

Sunny was about to speak, but she felt Lucy's hands touching her cheeks and saw her blushing face getting closer.

"Not just them but your daughters, Wallflower and..."

Sunny suddenly felt Lucy's lips on her own. Her eyes were wide, and her heart was racing.

"You."

Lucy pressed her lips harder and started making out with Sunny, who couldn't believe this was happening. After a while, Sunny pushed her away. Sunny knew Lucy was acting like this because of the lack of sleep. She wanted to help her get some rest.

"Lucy, please stop."

Sunny gently pushed her off and helped her stand up. Lucy tried kissing her again, but Sunny was keeping her back.

"Let me bring you upstairs and place you in your bed. You need freaking sleep, then we can-"

"You never loved me..."

Sunny was caught off guard by Lucy's sudden change in tone.

"W-what?"

Lucy stood up and wiped her tears away. "I thought you loved me, but I can see you and Wallflower never loved me! Only Blitz! You girls only agreed to the Polyamory relationship because you wanted Blitz!"

Sunny was getting irritated. "Lucy, don't be like this! You need sleep, and I'm going to put you in bed-"

Lucy grabbed the things on the table and tossed them at Sunny, who used her magic to catch them, but Lucy hoped she would do that and took the chance to throw herself at her. With no time to stop her, Sunny was tackled back on the floor, with Lucy on her again.

"You only care about Blitz, not me! You're a lousy excuse of a wife, and Wallflower is, too!" she slapped her. "When you left us, Blitz took it hard, but me?" she did another slap, but tears fell out. "I took it even worse, and now you come here to make me feel even worse than before! Seeing you here reminds me that Blitz is with you right now! I bet you two are going at it every night, right!? I hate you, Sunny! I hate you, and I hate Wallflower! Give me back, Blitz!" Lucy made a fist and punched Sunny's face.

Sunny's cheek started swelling, but she didn't fight back. She could feel Lucy letting her anger out and saw that Lucy was in pain.

"Give me back my daughter! She doesn't belong to you! You and Wallflower don't deserve to tell me who's best for my daughter! You're both a bad example for her!"

Tears were streaming down Sunny's cheeks as she took the hits.

"Give them back to me, damn it! Blitz and Dashie are mine, not yours! You can't have them, you selfish cunts! They belong to me and only me! GIVE THEM BACK TO ME!"

Sunny closed her eyes as the hits got worse. She didn't know how long this would take, but she didn't care. She only wanted Lucy to get her anger out.

"GIVE THEM BACK!"

"You are wrong, Lucy..."

Lucy's eyes widened as she stopped hitting her, realizing what she had done.

"You are wrong about many things," Sunny said, slowly facing her, her cheek swollen and bruised. "Wallflower and I love you like how we love Blitz. The four of us are a family, and we're married to each other, even if Wallflower and I don't live here anymore. We love you, and Blitz does, too."

Sunny was struggling to speak. Her voice was shaking, but she kept going.

"I can see that Blitz and Dashie are all you have, and then having Blitz move out because of what you said to her and about Dashie, but this is Blitz we're talking about."

Sunny turned to the kitchen wall, making Lucy look. They saw a picture of a teen Blitz with both her parents. Twilah was kneeling next to Blitz, but behind them was...

"She's like Dashiell, you know? She never abandons anyone, " she said, looking back at her with a small smile. "Not even you."

Lucy started shaking.

"She may have moved out, but I know Blitz will be back here, and you will apologize to her, and things will go back to how they were, and everything will be normal. Blitz loves you and is not only loyal to us but also to you, Lucy. You know she would never leave you, no matter what."

Tears fell out of Lucy's eyes. She looked back at Sunny, and her eyes were watering.

"She won't come back."

Lucy left Sunny and went over to pick up the work she had tossed. As she picked them up, she continued speaking as Sunny stood up.

"Not anymore after what I did to you."

Sunny touched her face, cringing in pain a bit. "Hey, now. Look, you're tired and need rest. You are running on fumes right now, so you aren't yourself right now. You'll feel better after a nice long sleep, and then I can bring Blitz-" she stopped as she felt something hitting her chest and dropping to the ground. She could see it was a folder of manga pages.

Spark, leaning against the wall, looked up from her book and frowned as she looked at Lucy, who was putting the chair back up and sitting down. "Lucy, don't make it worse." However, her voice went unheard as she could see Sunny picking up the folder.

"What's this?"

Lucy said nothing; she just sat there with her hands over her head. Sunny opened the folder and looked at the manga pages. Soon, a crimson blush formed on her cheeks.

"W-what's this?" Sunny could see herself and Blitz in their anthro forms, making love. She looked at Lucy, who was back at work. "What the hell, Lucy? I know you drew that kind of manga about Blitz as Rainbow Comet, but why the fuck I'm in this!?" she looked turned a page, seeing a perverted scene. "And where did you get these ideas!?"

Lucy wasn't answering. Sunny turned a page and blushed a darker red.

"What the hell, Lucy!?"

Wallflower and Blitz were on the page. The page after that was more perverted, which made Sunny close the folder.

"Why the fuck did you show me this? Why did you even make these, and why did you think of us in those situations!? That is fucking disturbing, Lucy!"

Lucy was silent, continuing to draw. Sunny walked over to her, demanding an answer.

"I'm going to ask one more time, Lucy. Why the fuck did you draw us and make this stuff?"

Lucy ignored her, drawing away. Sunny could see that Lucy was drawing Blitz, and soon Sunny herself, as Sunny could see her face being drawn out. Sunny couldn't take it anymore.

"I wanted to apologize to you because you were right. Dashie is your daughter, and I overstepped my boundaries and shouldn't have fought with you about it, but this!?" she slammed the folder in front of Lucy, making her stop drawing. "This is not right, Lucy. I know Blitz is somewhat okay with this perverted manga you sell, but you have Wallflower and me in it! How could you think of us that way!? We're your wives, Lucy!"

Sunny's eyes were watering. She was angry and upset that Lucy would do this.

"Why would you make stuff like this!? This is unconfirmable, Lucy!"

Sunny felt hurt and betrayed. She wanted Lucy to say anything, but nothing was coming out of her mouth. Sunny grabbed the folder and threw the pages on the floor.

"Fucking pervert! We all knew you were weird when we were kids, but not like this!"

She stomped on the pages as she walked out of the kitchen. Lucy didn't stop her as she could hear her heading towards the front door. Sunny was now angry and disgusted. She wanted to forget this ever happened and go home.

"I'm leaving, Lucy! Go fuck yourself!"

Sunny opened the front door and walked out, slamming the door behind her. She returned to her human form and headed home, her heart hurting as tears streamed down her cheeks.

Lucy sat in the chair, looking at the drawing she was working on, and tears were coming down her face. "Because I miss you..." she returned to work like nothing had happened. "I miss all three of you. I miss the love we share. I want it back..."

Spark frowned and looked back in her book, reading whatever was in it.

Dashie and the group arrived in front of Penny's Bakery. It was a small shop between two clothing stores, and the inside was decorated with cute pastries and baked goods. Outside, a pink pony mascot was flipping a sign that read, 'We're Open! Please Come In!' Dashie could smell the sweetness and freshness of the bakery, which made her hungry. She turned to the others and could see them also acting the same.

"Let's go in!"

Dashie opened the door, allowing her little sisters to enter first while Adagio, Aria, and Sonata entered next. The three sisters were amazed by what they saw. The place was busy, as most tables were filled, but the customers didn't have their attention.

It was the food.

The display counters had so many goodies that they would drool. There were cookies, cupcakes, pies, cakes, muffins, and other pastries. The customers couldn't take their eyes off the tasty treats, making the place warm and comfy. Dashie was glad she brought her friends here, and now, the only thing left to do was find an empty seat.

Behind the counter was Penny Pine, this universe's Pinkie Pie, wearing a pink bakery outfit. She was in the middle of taking an order when her eyes spotted the group. She smiled and waved at Dashie, who waved back.

"I'll be right there, Dashie!"

Dashie smiled and told her, "No problem, Penny!"

Penny quickly left the counter and returned with her sister, Marge, this universe's Marble. Pinkie placed her sister in her spot so she could take the orders for her while she welcomed Dashie.

"THANKLILSIS!LOVEYOUBYE!" said Penny, zipping away, leaving Marge to blush and hide half of her face with her hair.

The poor girl was so shy that she couldn't look at anyone's face as she took down their order.

Pinkie was jumping as she hugged Dashie, almost knocking her over. She could feel her heart warming up and felt happier than before.

"DASHIE! YOU'RE HERE!" Dashie hugged her back, but Penny soon noticed the little sisters and gathered the two in a hug as well. "SOL! DAHLIA! YOU GIRLS ARE HERE AS WELL!"

Dahlia laughed. "It's good to see you again, Penny."

Sol smiled and hugged her back.

"Oh, girls! It's been a while since you guys came to the bakery. I thought you wouldn't visit me anymore, " she said, releasing them and smiling. "Are you ordering out or in? It's busy today, so I'm unsure if seats are available, but I can squeeze my friend's grandkids in."

"We're ordering in, but are you sure?" Dashie asked, looking around and seeing the crowded tables.

Penny nodded and placed her hand in her hair, pulling out different things until she pulled out three menus.

"Okie dokie! Here are the menus. Choose whatever you like, and it is on the house, like always!" She handed them the menus but could see three girls behind Dashie and her sisters. Penny could tell they were with Dashie as she remembered the chat group when Blitz sent them a photo of Dashie hanging out with a girl who looked like the one she was looking at. "Oh~! Are these your friends I have been hearing about!? Hello, Dashie's Friends!"

Adagio and Sonata smiled, but Aria just waved with a bored look.

"Nice to meet you, ma'am. My name is Adagio."

Aria introduced herself. "I'm Aria."

Sonata waved and spoke in her usual loud voice. "I'm Sonata!"

"It's wonderful to meet you, ladies! Come, follow me, and I'll get you all situated!" Penny skipped toward the second floor of the shop. "Let's see now~." Penny narrowed her eyes as she looked around. The place was packed, and finding a spot big enough for the group was challenging.

"I can see there is a table free over there."

Dashie followed where Aria pointed and saw a table next to a window. Penny did a 180 and saw what Aria pointed at.

"Perfect!"

Penny skipped over to the table and placed the menu on top of it, adding three more as she knocked it out of her hair. The group joined her, and they took their seats, but before Dashie could take her seat, Sol stopped her.

"Allow me big sis!" Sol ran to the chair and held it for Dashie, who was caught off guard.

"O-oh, thank you, Sol."

Dashie took a seat, and Sol pushed the chair in, making her feel embarrassed. Even more so, Sol stood beside her like a maid waiting for her orders. Dashie didn't know why Sol was acting like this again and would tell her something when she heard Adagio and her sisters fighting over what they should buy as they pooled their money together.

"I say we're getting this! It's enough between us three!" Adagio ordered as she pointed to the picture of a medium-sized chocolate cake.

Aria shoved her menu into her big sister's face. "Fuck that! You are going to eat it all before we have a chance! I want this! Looks better!" she pointed to a photo of a slice of blueberry cheesecake.

Sonata didn't like either option. "No! I want this!" she pointed to a photo of rock candy made of different shapes.

Adagio grabbed both their menus and glared at them.

"No, those are too expensive! We can't afford anything here with the little money we have!"

Aria tried snatching the menu back.

"That's not true! You are just greedy, Adagio!"

Dashie couldn't help but smile at what she was seeing. She understood poor Adagio's struggles as the big sister when the little sisters disagreed with their big sister.

"Girls! Calm down! Penny said anything you order will be on the house, right?" Penny nodded. "We're not here to argue. I brought you girls here to not only talk about the Eternal Flower but also to hang out. So-"

Penny nodded with her tongue out but stopped when she heard about the flower. "Wait, did you say something about the Eternal Flower?"

Dashie turned to her and nodded.

"Yeah. I was going to talk to them more about it, as I think I might know where it might be...do you know something about it, Penny?"

Penny placed a finger on her chin.

"Hmm, the Eternal Flower...I remember something about it from Faith...what was it..." Penny started to pound her head, trying to remember until she remembered, snapping her fingers. "Ah, yes! Faith told me her son found a weird flower in the woods and has been caring for it for years."

Adagio quickly stood up, slamming her hands on the table. "Is it really a flower with magic? Or is it something else?"

Dashie was confused about Adagio's reaction because she seemed so desperate. Penny shrugged with an awkward smile.

"I'm not sure what it is as I've never seen it, but he should know. Why don't you ask him? He should be coming soon to pick up his mother's order. He's a sweet boy and a bit shy."

Aria scoffed and rolled her eyes.

"Sounds like a loser and mama's boy."

Penny smiled. She pulled out a small notebook and a pen. "Anyway, like I told Dashie. Whatever you ordered is on the house! So feel free to order anything."

Aria eyed Adagio and saw her sitting back down, looking at a photo of a massive box of donuts. "Just because it's on the house doesn't mean we can order a ton," she said.

Sonata giggled, grabbing the menu. "I want to try the rock candy!"

Adagio was glaring at Aria.

"I wasn't going to order the entire thing!" she closed the menu and blushed. "I want to watch my figure."

Aria laughed. "Too late for that, besides it will all go to your ass anyway." she was about to order but felt Adagio's glare like knives were being thrown at her. She shivered and gulped.

"Are you calling me fat!?"

Dashie shook her head as she saw the two fighting. "Don't worry, order a ton if you want. If I have to, I'll pay for it." Dashie held the menu up as she hid her blushing face and whispered to herself. "Besides, if you get fat, it means more of you to love, Queen."

She started eyeing the menu, looking at the different choices. Her eyes fell on the strawberry shortcake. "I think I'll get this."
Sol stood beside her big sister, watching her with a loving look. She was the only one who didn't order and was just watching her. Penny noticed this and smiled.

"What would you like, little sunflower?"

Sol jumped a bit, and her face was crimson red.

"O-oh!" Sol shook her head, not wanting anything. "I'm good, Aunty. I'm not hungry."

Dashie turned to Sol. "At least order a milkshake or something? And sit down already, silly. You are making me feel weird."

Sol was about to refuse, but her stomach started growling. She blushed as everyone could hear it and was embarrassed.

"I-I guess I'll order some strawberry milkshake and some cookies." Sol played with her fingers, hearing Penny giggling.

"No problem! Be right back!"

Penny zipped away to enter their orders, leaving the group alone. Sol was still standing, which made Dashie tired of her sister's weird behavior.

"Please, sit down, Sol."

"B-but, big sis. Your ne-"

Dashie gave her sister a cold stare, not wanting to be embarrassed anymore when her friends were there.

"Sit."

Sol could sense her big sister's displeasure. She did as told and sat down...on Dashie's lap.

Sonata tipped her head, wondering why Dashie's sister was doing that. Adagio also blinked in confusion, but Aria placed her arms on the table and placed her head on them, glaring in jealousy as she sensed Dashie's coldness a few seconds ago and saw how Sol submitted to her Lobo.

"I should be sitting on your lap, not her!" she whispered, pouting.

Dashie was trying her best not to feel so embarrassed and mad.

"Sol, I told you to sit down, not on my lap," she ordered, her voice slightly demanding.

Sol frowned, but Dashie didn't give her the chance to move.

"And don't give me that look. That won't work on me. Now, please. Go and sit on the chair next to me."

Sol lowered her head and did as she asked. Half of it was done as she stood back where she had been standing before.
"There."

Dashie's eye twitched as Sol didn't follow her instructions.

"Sol. Please don't make me ask again. Why are-"

Before Dashie could continue, Penny returned without the orders as she came to tell them something.

"Oh, Dashie! Faith's son arrived! He's downstairs!" Penny pointed to the stairs and hopped in place.

Adagio and Sonata hurried to the first floor with Penny, leaving Dashie, Sol, Dahlia, and Aria behind.

Dashie sighed. "We need to talk about your weird behavior lately, but later, Sol. It's starting to get annoying. Now, let's go and see-"

Sol's eyes widened when she heard that, and she quickly grabbed Dashie's arm, stopping her.

"DON'T LEAVE! I'M SORRY!" Sol started to tear up and hug Dashie's arm.

Dashie was caught off guard and wondered why Sol was crying. "What's wrong? Why are you crying?"

"Please! I don't want you to leave! I do anything!" she looked up at her. "Big sister's needs are more important than mine, and I should listen! So, please don't leave me!"

"Sol..." Dashie became puzzled as she heard that again. Why was she saying that? "Sol, my needs are fine. What is wrong with you today? You're acting weird, and you keep talking about my needs. What's going on?"

Sol lowered her head, holding Dashie's arm harder. "I don't want you to lose you again, big sis. We are finally living under the same roof again and almost like a family again." she raised her head, her eyes pleading. "Don't go away again."

"I'm not going anywhere, Sol. But I'm not living with you; I only stayed the night. Calm down and-"

Sol removed her arms from Dashie's arm and hugged Dashie's torso. "Because your needs weren't met, right? It was like before!"

Dashie became even more perplexed, and her face turned red.

"My needs? What do you mean?"

"It's why our mothers took us away from you! Being around you wasn't going to be good for your future! Your needs weren't met because we were holding you back! So, we had to be away from you, and we promised not to get in your way. Please, don't leave me again!"

"Sol...I-I have no idea what you're talking about."

"You didn't know?"

"Huh?"

Dashie turned to Dahlia, who was watching everything, and finally spoke up. Dashie asked her what she meant. "Our mothers took us away because they feared their relationship with your mothers and having us in your life would ruin your future, big sister. You take after our grandmother in being innovative, so they didn't want your future to be held down by our mothers and us. You are the golden child—the one who should have the best. We shouldn't burden you." Dashie shook her head as she saw Dahlia smiling like she always did.

"Dahlia, what are you two saying? You aren't burdening me at all. We're sisters, and I love you guys. Sunny and Wallflower moved out because...because...!!!" Dashie froze, realizing she never knew why her stepmothers left, and Sol's words finally clicked. "I-Is that why they moved out...I thought..." Dashie realized it. While she lived in a big house, Sol resided in Sunny's mother's house, and Dahila lived in a small apartment above Wallflower's flower shop. She was treated like a princess, while her little sisters were the opposite. Dashie never understood why they would treat her differently.

Dashie started to tear up.

"All this time, they..." Dashie's sadness became filled with rage. She raised her hands over her head, making them into fists, screaming as Dahlia's words of her calling her a golden child repeated in her head. She slammed her fist into the table, destroying it with ease. "I'M NOT ABOVE MY LITTLE SISTERS! WE'RE ALL EQUALS! I DON'T WANT TO BE SOME GOLDEN CHILD! I'M NOBODY'S GODDAMN GOLDEN CHILD!!!"

The whole second floor became silent. Everyone had watched Dashie destroy a table, but Sol and Dahlia didn't care as they ran and hugged her.

"We're sorry! Please, calm down!" they begged, trying their best to calm her, as they knew what would happen if Dashie's anger got the better of her.

"Bre..." Dashie whispered, squeezing her fists harder.

"Big sis!" Sol and Dahlia's voices got louder, their pleas more desperate.

"Break...!" Dashie whispered, her anger not leaving her. She held her sisters and screamed at the top of her lungs. "BREAKER!"

Everyone on the second floor started to run downstairs, scared of what was happening, as everyone felt an overwhelming dark presence.

Dashie was breathing heavily and slowly calming down. She held her sisters harder and told them she was sorry for never noticing and that they were not a burden. Aria was still sitting in her chair, and what she saw and felt just now made her blush. She felt so honored to see that same presence that Dashie showed her on the first day of school.

"This is why I love you, Lobo..." She said, exiting the chair and sitting on the floor like a dog.

"You are my Alpha for a perfect reason. All that strength you have, all that rage and power...it's the most attractive thing. You are the only one who could handle me and put me in my place and my desires. The only one worthy."

She sat there, and if she had her siren tail still, it would be wagging like crazy. Soon enough, Penny, Adagio, and Sonata returned upstairs. With them was a young mid-twenty-year-old man with black hair, wearing a casual outfit. On his shoulder was a white cat.

"Oh...the chaos in this room... it's something, right, Angel?" the young man said, holding up his hand, and a bit of magic was leaking from his fingers.

End of Chapter 11